A REVELATION OF THE HOLY APOCALYPSE. BY HUGH BROUGHTON.  The ships also shall come from the Coasts of CITTIM, and afflict Assyr, and shall afflict Heber: and also he shall come to destruction, Num. 24. 24. 
And the Woman which thou sawest, drunken with the blood of the Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of JESUS, is the great City sitting on seven mountains, which reigneth over the Kings of the earth: called spiritually Sodom & Egypt, where our LORD was crucified.  
The sealed of God, the wise, will understand.  
PRINTED 1610.   

TO THE MIGHTY PRINCE, JAMES, BY THE GRACE OF GOD, KING OF GREAT BRITANNY, FRANCE, AND JERNE-LAND, defender OF THE FAITH, etc.  
MOSES' Maymonides (Gracious K.) a library of both former Talmudes, the jerusalemy and Babylonian, which from hard languages unknown to his nation he made familiar Hebrew, so that they say from Moses to Moses the like to Moses was not, his works are exceeding profitable to clear the New Testament. For as S. Paul saith, he differed not from the jews common grant, but that they knew not God to be in Christ reconciling the world unto himself: So Maymonides hath infinite much that cleareth the Apostles truth more fitly than Greek and Latin Fathers do. And where the Apostles confute Pharisees: he recordeth their doctrine, that all may see the holy Apostles had just occasion. In this sort he hath two sorts which the New Testament battereth. Both he recordeth in his treatise of repentance. One is this, That Moses' law shall stand for ever unchanged, and Messias shall come to Canaan to conquer all nations. The other is this, That all his learned taught, all the good things spoken by the Prophets for Israel in the days of Messias, are but for the commodities of the body. This is the common Iewes religion, whose God is their belly. They which worshipped stars, thinking they had souls and would enrich their worshippers equally made their belly their God: they who brought the flood: and confusion of tongues, unto the profane Caesars that made themselves Gods, and the King of Locusts which say they be jews (Rom. 2. 28. 29.) but by a Synagogue of Satan: & both are the great dragon, Apo. 12. The new Test. telleth that the old speaketh of Eternal blessing in Christ his death ending Moses, Dan. 9 And the jews sin against the holy Ghost. For Aben Ezra could not deny this upon Dan. 9 that the seaveny seavents are from daniel's prayer unto sealing Messias the holy of all holiness. He endeth sacrifice and offering: and left bread and wine, for the flesh and blood of beasts: and we all swear in the Lord's Supper, that sacrifices be ended by our Lord's death: and by that Supper, his flesh and blood is the food of our souls, and he would destroy jerusalem, that no place of sacrifice should be. That S. Stephen taught (Act. 6. and 7.) faithful unto death, and found the crown of life. When jerusalem is destroyed, as the Angelique-faced Stephen taught from the Angel Gabriel, Christ sendeth his Angel to teach john of an heavenly jerusalem: against which, Rome shall fight to the end of the world: first by open tyranny, against martyrs: & when the Empire is destroyed for that, Satan will turn himself into an Angel of light: and set a Vicar of Christ with two horns of a Lamb, but with the laws or mouth of the Dracon, to set up the former Empire and to be the King of Locusts: all bent to the wealth and ease of this world. This john teacheth: whom Chapter by Chapter I expound, first briefly, by arguments upon every Chapter than a scholion much larger: which I dedicate unto your Majesty, for the increase of knowledge in your people, still to come out of BABYLON, confusion, to JERUSALEM the sight of peace.  
Your Majesty's most humble subject. Hugh Broughton.   

THE AUTOUR TO THE READER.  
IN all controversies men should know what both sides grant: & what they hold differing. So where I turn all the Apocalypse against Rome: and did so twelve years ago against the Pope's champion, D. johannes Pistorius, sent to move wars in Switzerland: reason would for facility of ending controversy, I show how much they granted me: and knew they must: that if any of mine own nation, come short: and that with Satanean malice: they be dealt with, as endeavouring to make our Church a synagogue of Satan. The matter shallbe briefly told.  
Doctor john Pistorius holden a father of the Jesuits, dwelling in Friburge of Briscovia, distant twenty English miles from Basil, was stirred of the Pope to challenge all our Cantons for disputation: that they ought to yield to the Pope, as the seven did: And upon disputation refused, he would by war challenge his supremacy. This than was thought no play. Upon this Syllogism the main stood.  

If the scripture be corrupted, another judge must be had: that is the Pope: who only doth challenge that.  
But the scripture is most corrupted: as Geneva granteth in Rob. St. praef. to the N. T. for Hebrew double readings (848. as Elias reckoneth them) and Arias Montanus hath written an whole work in apparatu, of the old Testament, corrupted in Babylon, in 52. years, in so many places: and Beza checketh and unchecketh the new, that none knoweth what to stand to: and the enemies grant, is still strong against himself.  
Therefore the Pope will require by wars that ye make him judge.   
A Rhoetian, brought up at Berne, named Caspar Clause-christi, at Leyden saw my scripture Consent: where I defend the old Testament to be pure to every letter by the Massorites, and say the Apocrypha be all lying works or Ironies: mackages of fools. I taught him so much English: and expounded the matter at large to him: and for reconciling the Creed with the Gospel. D. Fr. junius had told him he was ever of my mind: and one M. Baudertius showed my Theseiss to the University, and the University allowed them. By this he saw the Pope was bearest of hope to give a charge to us, where he hoped of victory: or by Gehennean torment: as Athean a dream as his that wrote, our Lord had gone into the second death, when God raised him up, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Divinity may not be handled with respect of persons: But if Quirites yield to me, so far I will defend Rome and Mentz: and if Lacus Lemanus make the fish dead: and Wintonia have but a sack full of wind, which Aeolus gave to Ulysses, when his fellows thought it full of a great treasure, and forced him to open it, and so by tempest drowned themselves: that chester will I leave to the wind, to be shut up in Ulysses sack: and leave Lemanus to the snow water of the wild Alps.  
The Rhoetian saw all the Popes hope gone, by the scripture proved true in text: and the Apocrypha to be works of men that knew not Christ, and all in sadness to be foolish, and the going of the soul to Paradise to be spoken in the Creed, and he told me with great asseveration, that if I went to Switzerland, I should remove war. I went presently to Basil: and Zurick and Berne heard: and used me with all kindness. Mine host of Basil, a D. of Law, D. jacobus Henric-petri, had occasion to go to Friburge to D. Pistorius: and on a thursday at Supper spoke much of me to him. Then D. Pistorius said: The scholars of England be learned in the tongues: but it were better they knew the Father's better. On Friday my Doctor telleth me what he said: On Saturday I gave a Greek reply to the Post: as Pistorius triumphed in Greek: to this sum.  
The Greek Fathers were in eloquence unmatchable: and in handling of the Trinity, and Incarnation of Christ, and justification by faith, and of holy soul's passage hence to heaven, and of wicked to Gehenna, they all agreed: and none ever of 1400. years thought of Purgatory: as their oration in the Synod of Basil showed: 160. years ago: which D. jacobus Zwinger yet hath. And so much learning as their age could use against eloquent heathen, God gave them. But they had no occasion to deal much for text of scripture with such: and therefore less studied it: But for the Lords Supper, This was their common opinion: that the Bread and Wine were Icones and Symbola, Images and Tokens of the body and blood of Christ: As Origen spoke the consent of his age: and Eusebius from his great Library, the recorder of common grants: And eloquent Nazianzen and others by Typi and Antitypa, and as the most sage Theodorite in sad disputation to clear other matters, bringeth the same as a granted common matter, to prove doubted: so Macarius Monachus showeth his days opinion, calling the bread Symbolon of the body. And none wise could doubt: marking upon what prophecy the lords Supper stood. The Angel Gabriel told holy Daniel that after 490. years, Christ the King by his death would end sacrifice and offerings. And the jews dated all days in common Epistles and conveyances, the years since the return from Babel: as we the years of our Lord: in whose last year, they, By Daniel, looked, the Kingdom of heaven should appear, Luc. 19 though they knew not in what manner. Now when sacrifice was to end at the Supper of the Lamb: our Lord, to seal the end of sacrificing, gave, for beasts flesh and blood, which figured his body and blood, bread and wine, to be in covenant speech his Body and Blood. All Grecians knew proper speech and civil: that he should be bad, that knew not the place of both. In proper speech a Father begetteth his Son: in civil speech Romulus was ancestor to julian Apostata, Baasa to Achab, jechonias Salomontiades to Salathiel Nathanides. So the token of a King's seal, is called his seal. This all the Greek Fathers knew: and tottering Theophylact, your only, turneth to this. And the taking of the Lords Supper, is our oath that we believe he died in due time, to bury Moses by his burial: and that by grace his spirit is with us to sure salvation: as mighty as by his word it made the world. More is needless and cannot be, but is wickedly forged. So far the Fathers were rare: not always in commenting upon the Bible: But extremely deceived almost all in honouring the Apocrypha: which jews kept to play for josephus against Appiones that denied all the jews story. Therefore not to plead with them from the Law full of paradoxes, they object fails and human works to busy them for all: And they meant little further great matter in them. The Greek Fathers saw not this much: though Eusebius told the true law had but 22. books. Nazianzen agreeth for the number: but misseth in regarding one Apocryphon, for holy: judith, as I remember: and Athanasius, casteth out holy Hester. So we like of the fathers for learning controverted in their age: not aey for comment. And these grounds ye shall grant me or combat: The Hebrew text is kept by the Massorites, so that nothing can be corrupted to alter one words signification. The jews knew their own tongue: and teach us the native of it. In honour of the two tables of 613. letters, they bring all speeches of laws bidding or forbidding, into 613. And hold that all which faith or life may think of is in them: And the New Testament never goeth further: And no one syllable helpeth Rome: but Italy is expressly cursed by your own translation as by all jews exposition, Numb. 24. upon which all the Apocalypse maketh a revelation. This England holdeth: and will not give place to Rome, but will dispute with D. Pistorius Protonotary of the Pope at Basil, one day in Hebrew, an other in Greek: with penners of every syllable of our speech. Protonotarius is stout in these tongues: as he hath written the art Cabalistica: though he hath miss altogether: and saith all Rabbins say Melchisedek sacrificed bread & wine: where none ever thought so: but all hold it offered to Abraham's soldiers to eat and drink, as he was a King: and blessed Abraham as a sacrificer. And for Greek Protonotarius and Pope are yet to learn how to defend the purity of the New Testament, and to see antic, Septuagint Thalmudique and Apostolic dialects. And no Papist ever could speak or write Hebrew & Greek as country speech. Thou knowest if thou dare dispute I may overthrow the Pope: Therefore tell thine own heart, and write to him: that an English man wrote to thee, that the challenger will give over his challenge: or he be counted a shameless liar.  
To this effect I wrote to him a Greek oration: and sent R. Rubens Chananean epistle, which honoured England above all nations: that he might see he had not to deal with a Thraso. Three days after he wrote to Zurick great commendations of my poor studies, specially of Greek eloquence, as native Attic: And at three months end, after much combat in all Greek he writeth thus: I will not dispute nor have our old Religion to be called into question. Then both sides Cantones shouted, that the fear of war was gone, seeing the Pope's challenger putteth up this: that the Pope hath not one syllable in the Bible for his defence: But is unvinciblie accused: and hath none that dare dispute in the holy tongues for his defence. Now he dareth not for stark shame require supremacy, being so broken.  
After this what Basil spoke to English of me, how for one all England should hear better while Basil stood, one Mr Brand of Londen and M. Ward of Cornwall they told me, and belike at home: How they told Netherlanders that this combat ended wars, and swore so: they will never deny it, & noble Danes know, and doubtless told their K. how they staying for me at a ferry near Leopoldus burial, which they had seen, and I would see, a Zurick hearing my name, said: we were in great fear of war, till the Englander broke Pistorius: I would gladly see his countenance: which argueth the mind: that in quiet words calmed boisterous preparation of wars: But my haste cannot suffer stay.  
And so said many strangers at Basil: and French were earnest to bring me to their King. And what will to my rare honour, the state of Basil, Zurick, and Berne meant, I will let them write.  
Now for jesuits humanity. D. Pistorius himself four years ago asked M. Hakewill of Oxford, at Friburge of me, whether I was alive. He said, he left me at Francfurt: then said he, I am heartily glad, and gave high good words. Now he is dead, and I am sorry, for I hoped to turn him. Now two Cardinals of Rome, Caesar Baronius, as the Jesuits of Mentz told me, and an other whose letters were intercepted at Heidelberge (of him I heard no more) obtained of Pope Clement a principal Cardinalship for me: and dealt with Mentz jesuits to persuade me: who when they could not, Archb. joh. Adami would have had me of his court, and obtained that in Chapter: saying that he rejoiced more for my honouring of him with dedication of my Greek translation of the Prophets, then for his late election to be Prince of the Empire. And he should by order have part of his court Protestants: and he spoke of me, as not misliking my religion. But then Q. E. died, and I returned, and he died soon after. None but shameless will deny this. Now this is passed all denial, that Mentz gave me leave to print in Greek my own Religion. That broke the neck of Purgatory: besides other Papistique great points. Of this the best of Paris wrote to Franckfurt to the King's agent: that of nine hundred years so much was never obtained of the Pope, as that book obtained: Rome must allow what Mentz alloweth. And if Haides have but two places, as they grant, Heaven and hell, Purgatory must give back all the land that it won.  
Furthermore when my book of Consent came in Latin, Pater Balthasar Ezelius in the hearing of his fellows in their college at Mentz, spoke as by common consent: We allow all that that book hath: This I have printed in Latin, and I am sure he will not deny it: and when we are both dead, none may: seeing in my life time it is not denied. So this much is granted me of Rome: to assure the simplest so far, how far the city is sunk: And badness or madness giveth Nabal for name, & Nabala for fame to him that will not see how upon this Rome grant, the comment upon the Apocalyps is past reply.  
I have turned the Apocalypse into Hebrew: and so I would expound it: if the Turkey merchants would pay the charges. If they refuse, I will leave them to try, whether strange shipwreck shall revenge them. Their agent L. Ed. Barton gave the beginning: writing thus: If Mr. Br. may be brought to Const. that may turn to the common good of Christendom. This he sent to Mr. Stapers. Seeing our age fleeth, we should sell all to buy the Pearl of heaven.  
Let the just be just still.   

The sum of the Apocalypse.  
Iohns' Apocalypse telleth, that Christ showed the state to come, to the end of the world; & a vision of himself: as unto Daniel, chap. 10. this doth he, chap. 1. And in singular sweetness to the seven stars, in the seven golden Candlesticks, all these parts be applied with addition against all Arrianes, that the Eternal, the son of God, the Creator of the world, is he, that appeared unto Daniel. So, john expoundeth Daniel, into Salvation of all jews of grace. This goeth through chap. 2. & 3. in easy facility.  
Now for times to come, this appeareth, chap. 4. God on a throne fitteth a judge, like jasper, for Benjamins' temple: & Sardius as Reuben: to fight for the tribes. And Christians, in state People, are 24. Bishops, and beside goodly, this in, chap. 4. Then the Lamb and Lion openeth the Book of seven seals, chap. 5. then he cometh further against Caesares, on horse, white: with plaguing riders, upon red, black, pale; For the martyrs, who crave to destroy the Empire, but are bid to expect Diocletianes' persecution. Then shall their profane world be rolled up, chap. 6. After that, a general apostasy cometh, chap. 7. How that falleth out, the seventh seal doth show. Christ standeth at the golden Altar, to receive all prayers, & Rome bends a policy against all this. Thereupon Christ, as in Ezekiel, casteth fire into the earth: and Angels trumpeters sound how hail and fire is mixed with blood: by that, Popes be made a mountain: so a mountain of fire cast into the world's sea, to set all on fire: when the starre-Byshop falleth from his heavens, to turn the Law-waters, into wormwood and to darken the chief Sun, Moon, and Stars: coming up by falling, and by turning the Scriptures into gall, soon darkening the third part of the Church: that three woes are pronounced, chap. 8. By his keys of the pit, whence he fetched the wormwood of his heresies, he bringeth locastes of Monks to devour all the West, and able to make wars, and becometh King of Locusts: and maketh wars: and so becometh a fiery mountain, to make hail and fire mixed with blood. This was one woe. He weakened the East Empire, to set up the Saracens: and is plagued from Euphrates: as his Idolatry and treachery turned away the East, chap. 9 Christ reviveth the Gospel, when men eat the little book, teaching again, how he is the Angel of Covenant, and Mediator for the faithful, chap. 10. Martyrs bring policies to see what the king of Locusts his City or policy is: and he falleth, and the Gospel is restored: and he falleth with world's end, chap. 11. The same matter is repeated for Caesares and Pope in a dragon of Roman Arms. As it was called Egypt, chap. 11. and Pharaoh, a Dragon, Esai. 27. The upper part of the Dragon, is showed to be the Roman Empire: one, compiled of the four in Daniel: and the tail is expounded to be the beast arising from the earth, chap. 11. or King of Locusts, chap. 9 he reviveth the former empire, so, that none can live in it, without his mark, chap. 13. His mark is to force Christians to Idolatry. For which villainy, Roman Babylon is told of a fall, chap. 14. By urging Idolatry, he driveth from his Egypt, the Church through a sea of fire and faggot, into the wilderness. Where the Tabernacle built hath a smoke of God's anger, and Angels seven plague him, as he plagued all under the seven trumpets: (Chapter 16.) For that our holy Martyrs calling for vengeance from under the Altar rolled up also the Pope's heaven as a book rolled. The Beast revived hath no difference from the former, but in bloody colour, and the daughter Rome riding upon it, all bloody, Chapter 17. Rome shall fall as Babylon & Tyrus did, Chapter 18. It shall fall when all nationes sing Haleluiah upon the destruction of the wicked, with understanding. Then the WORD of GOD, will catch the Beast-false-prophet: the whole Dragon revived, and cast him into a Lake burning with fire and brimstone: which is the second death, Chapter 19 But the Roman Dragon shall be tied 1000 years before the King of Locusts deceiveth generally. But then he makes a new Gog and Magog: for the old jerusalem: and thereupon shallbe destroyed, as the old was, by the first coming, so he by the second, of CHRIST, from a throne of judgement: as the old Gog and Magog was, Chapter 20. As john in Patmos saw the heavenly jerusalem: so Patmos the Church, tossed with Aegean waves shallbe in Gods fight such, as Isaiah, Ezechiel, Aggei, and Zacharie spoke of. CHRIST saluteth us poor heathen, with his own most gracious voice.  
To him that loved us, and hath washed us from our sins by his blood, be all honour & glory for ever, Amen.  isaiah 25. And he (the ETERNAL) will destroy in this mountain the covering, that covereth all people, and the vail, that is spread upon all nations.  

THE ARGUMENTS OF THE REVELATION.  
THe Apocalypse may be divided into speech unto the present age: and into prophecies for time to come. Common to both are the nations, and places, and the times.  
The nations to whom the book is commended are cities of old Gyges' kingdom called the Land of Gog: where the Lagidae and Seleucidae had parted Asia the lesser betwixt them. Ezechiel told, that when they were overthrown for scattering his people into all quarters, God would be glorified over them: and in wrath remember mercy. As over Antiochos: in that the Land of Magog, Antiochia first bore the name of Christians. Over both in these seven towns: whereof Philadelphia beareth plainly the name of Ptolemy Philadelphus. Sardis was the Court of rich Croesus: whose wealth God gave to Cyrus the great: that sent Israel home from 120. nations: and built the temple upon his own charges. In it the old memory of Ggy or Gog is continued.  
The nations called are from all people. The damned for deadly hindrance of the Gospel is Rome, plainly described by full many arguments undeniable. The whip of Rome's Idolatry be the Saracenes.  
The time in trope is taken from the time of Christ his persecutions: three years and an half. But therein is meant the quality of state, not length of years, that men should be afflicted the afflictions of Christ. So the Dragon Caesar's afflict a year two years and half a year: and the Dragon's tail the Pope, and the old Roman Empire, months 42. and the Vicar of the lambs horns the king of Locusts, days 1260. They who think to get any certainty hence, deceive themselves, and the truth is not in them. The allusion is most heavenly: calling Christ still into mind.  
The thousand years come near propriety: telling when the Pope's authority should come to the highest.  
These points may commonly be considered.  

CHAP. I.  
The present age is saluted, with narration of particular place, and day, and vision of Christ: and in seven epistles the parts of it be applied unto plain experience.   

CHAP. II.  
Ephesus learneth how remission of study loseth the Church. Rome continually practised that: still shaking off Greek and Hebrew, and skill in God's word.  
Smyrna is told that jews, not right jews whose praise is of God, would seem to be jews: but should be found liars. So Rome would challenge the true jew. Rome 2. but they that seemed to stand, shall fall.  
Pergamus heareth of idolatry and fornication. Rome and Venice be deaf.  
Thyatira hath a new jezabel, with witchcraft and whoredom and Baal: Papists are full of charming: Nuns full wanton, and Gods of their own making.   

CHAP. III.  
Sardis the court showeth, how the pomp of court, hath hardly lively religion: yet still some be there. So Rome the court town seemed under john alive: but had forgotten S. Paul, Rom. 11. & 13: & 2. Thes 2.  
Philadelphia had true love, and trieth who be the sound jews: and shallbe as Salomon's pillars in the heavenly jerusalem. Such were full many Monasteries of learned men: which knew well what S. P. Q. R. meant: when stultus populus quaerit Romam.  
Laodicea, followeth the common manner, neither hot, nor cold: but holdeth on what negligent custom hath once brought in. So antiquity and universality are the Papists answer: They never plead better skill in the Hebrew Law and Greek Gospel: so that Turks and jews may see how they build not upon a rock by sure grounds, but flee to custom: never allowed of God.  
This from obscure Patmos on the lords day, john teacheth that the base corners shall have truth: when they receive the holy, banished: and Rome the banisher shallbe left in Satan's throne, to pester the year with Pope's holy days: honouring creatures with religion of days, as Rome did to julius and Augustus, and as ill in March, May, january, and February, and in all Ovid's fastis.  
The stories of times which God writeth be more than yet men would ever learn. The Lord's resurrection day, is surely taught us, and that we should keep. But his birth day, he would not have us to know: and when men would after three hundred years seek it out, God gave them over into a deceived mind to miss 3. months: that of 1300. years that dotage was not espied, until this age searched about, & found better matter. Yet Laodicea will follow custom, and cared not for grace, from him who was, and is, & willbe: and from the seven spirits: the one, Eternal that giveth seven lamps of oil to his servants: and from jesus Christ, that is above all the Kings of the earth, Psal. 89. Dan. 2. & 7. & Apoc. 6. and 19 whom Rome pierced with spear and nails: But they shall feel whom they pierced, and whom they crucify again: to have him counted a base and bare man, & not as on Tabor when the Godhead made the humanity shinelike the Sun. Now for times to come.   

CHAP. FOUR  
When the voice of Christ like a trumpet, making them happy which know the sound, Psal. 89. behind us calleth us from our own course, we shall see God in the heaven of the Church, like Benjamins' jasper building his Church in Paul's Shebet: 
“ An Ebrician must teach the word to the simple: the discourse would be harsh.  and like Rubens red Sardius: fight against Hagarenes for the Tribes: with the Rainbow of the covenant: like Levies Smaragd teaching the brightness of the Gospel.  
Thus we shall see God sitting upon a throne, when Christ from obscure Patmos showeth that heaven is not best seen from great cities, which always overflow in wickedness: but from place where fewest be to disturb.  
So shallbe seen 24. Bishops or Elders: that can apply the patriarchs story unto the Apostles Gospel, all these clothed with the justice of Christ: being to the souls as white linen is to the body. Seven lamps of oil grace beaten with much affliction as beaten olive: the seven graces of the spirit make this: and the whole company be afore the throne, a sea 
† Eph. 5. 27.  clear, and blameless: justified freely by the grace of God.  
And the Church shall not want rare wights, full of eyes, whereof one shall see more than millions of Papists, full of courage, & readiness to be sacrificed, as Timotheus at Ephesus, and Polycarpus at Smyrna, and at Pergamus Antipas: and full of wise pleading, as Paul to King Agrippa, and of high flight into the heavens carrying souls thither, not as in Campus Martius, when for the Caesar's funeral a summer house is made, and full of spice, and in a corner an eagle is, and when it is set on fire, the eagle is let out: and fleed high: and is said to carry the Caesar's soul to the Gods. Herodian. lib. 11. These have a true height, and have six wings: two to cover their face, from looking into God's counsel above reach: two to cover their feet, that their ways be not called into sight: & two to flee in their course, as Vzielides expoundeth, Es. 6. And the whole bent of these tendeth to honour God.  
And by their examples the common congregation acknowledgeth the holy Trinity: and the Creator, where the heathen have no lamp of grace, not the best learned of them, not one spirit of seven. Their sage, as Pythagoras, in tongue confessed God to be one: But they knew not the trinity, and that the Son would be manifested in the flesh, to come a man looking through our walls, and to come a judge of all, nor that he framed the world for man, because he would dwell in a tabernacle in us. In the heavenly policy of the Gospel, this must be proper to true Christians: who finding a victory, cast down their crowns when they come before God.  
The Scribes confess all that we confess: The trinity of old confessed they: as their works yet show, which might have broken the Arians necks, if Greek pride had submitted them to learn Thalmudique studies. One error in the root maketh a million in the branches.   

CHAP. V.  
The counsel of God is hid: how he will use the profane Caesar's: and how man of sin will afterwards exalt himself in the Temple of God. Moses' by Balaam told but briefly, that Italy should afflict Heber, & be perishing unto the end. Daniel speaketh nothing of the Romans afflicting the faithful. But showing that the Image, and four beasts being consumed by our Lords first coming into the world, by implication he showeth that Italy should kill Christ, & destroy jerusalem, and so breed a new Image of a beast. But his pictures end in the Macedonians. Our Lord in Math. 24. only toucheth deceit and vexation: and S. Paul 2 Thes. 2. showeth that Emperor shall hold on till he be taken away: & then shall man of sin show himself in the Temple as if he were God Adoni kam, a Lord standing sure. But how the Emperor should be used, and Pope come up and fall, that Daniel meddled not withal, who dealt most of kingdoms. And proclamation that none in heaven nor on the earth could open the book, telleth that he meddled not with Antichrist, nor Caesar's punishment.  
john's weeping that none could open the book, telleth that the matter is of great use: that they shall have weeping, and gnashing of teeth, which contemn the matter. Now one of the 24. Bishop's hearing the person of a Doctor, said to him, being in his trance, now as a child, that the Lion of juda spoken of through the Prophets and specially Num. 24. how he should unwall and subdue all the sons of Seth, and is the root of David his figure, who conquered all resisters, & set up religion, he will tell what Esay spoke of his conquests. So Christ standeth at the mids of God's throne, in a plain description: a lamb, john 1. as one that had been slain, Mat. 27. slain by Rome: upon whom the revenge must go, having seven horns of power, to revenge Satan with his seven heads: and seven eyes, which be seven spirits of his providence, sending Angels over the earth: as in building jerusalem, Zach. 1. and 2. and 6. And he taketh the book from God, as Chap. 1. 1. as Mediator now: though he were in the glory of GOD: and held it no robbery to be equal with God: and then the rare wights and 24. Doctors pray him to open the state to come, and all creatures show that they shall serve Christ, when Idolaters be destroyed.   

CHAP. VI  
The Lion hearted, the patient ox, the wise man, the high fighted eagle, tell how by his martyrs he buildeth the Church: and for their prayer the Caesars shall have war still: bloody war, great famine, that corn willbe as dear as spice: that a bath, choenix, a pottle, willbe sold for the Roman Denarius, about half a french crown, though GOD strike not vines and olives, but in wrath remembreth mercy. Such war, that blood, death, famine and pestilence, shall make a riddance of the fourth part of men.  
This cometh in revenge of the martyrs. In Aboth Rab. Nathan, in Moses life, all the just soulesly under the throne of glory: Here the term Altar teacheth that by Christ the Altar they have justice: Neither Scribes nor Apostles knew purgatory. Covetousness bred the teachers, sloth and contempt of truth the believers. They are told that they must have patience a while till martyrs blood be seed to make a Church of a sufficient number to have a Christian empire.  
Then the profane policies shall have an earthquake: their sun of stately empire shallbe turned to blackness: their moon of Princes, into blood: their stars shall fall as olives shaken: their heaven shallbe lapped up as a roll: all islands and mountains shallbe changed for them.  
john from Esa. 2. and 14 and 34 and Ose. 10. seeth a vision fitted to their speeches, that by considering juda's fall, the ten tribes fall, Assurs fall, and daniel's Image, we may be sure of the Caesar's fall: and he expoundeth himself & the Prophets: That Kings, great men, & rich, and Coronelles, & the mighty shall hide themselves and wish as Samaria that mountains might hide them from the anger of the Lamb. And so he teach jews, that for contempt of Christ, their destructions came.  
The five seals are not distinguished in time, but in common place of victory, war, famine, and both with plague, and martyrdom, all these in times come sometimes at once. The sixth toucheth Constantine's days.  
Then an unspeakable riddance was made after Dioclesian's persecution, that twelve Augusti and Caesar's consume one another, till all came to the son of our Helena: who in the ends of the earth, made the possession of Christ; cometh to York to Constantius his Father, that had Christians his chief men, and by him is made his heir of empire, and by them and our nation and the near in the end is alone the Emperor of the world: and leaveth the Rome that crucified, (by the Gospel, and 2. Thes. 2.) where in 100 years, the slothful Popes could not make Caesar good: but were caught in their lying that Peter should long sit at Rome: who expressly writeth that he kept about Babylon. Rome in Italy is hated for Idolatry of Constantinus: and he removeth the Empire to Byzantium: calleth it new Rome: and endueth it with the privilegies of old Rome. Our West brought him to the East: and one of our Helena, despiseth old Rome: & buildeth new Rome near Troy, where the wicked Helena wrought destruction to the house of Assaracus, that after 300. years old Rome should begin by blood and spoiling.  
And this may be noted that Q. Elisabets agent did that in Constantinople that none of other nations could: That the Turks Princes and jews there desired to have from England the Gospel preached there in Greek and Hebrew, and the King's royal mind is to be commended for his bent to allowance that way. L. Barton wrote that if N. could be gotten thither, it were like to turn to the common good of Christendom. So God offered our nation again glory in the stateliest soil: But Satan hindereth, by his servants that can turn themselves into Angels of light. God will look to it.  
One libeler would persuade, that the jews letter coming in several copies and translated there, and thence sent to Basil and printed there: was forged there. A strange dealing, a strange impudence. None learned would think that all Christendom, setting their wits together could forge such a letter. The slanderer could not read one line of it. And what a barbarous unthankful wight is the Libeler of these words: Because your arms are the owls, you think you must bring owls to Athens: and because the jew saluteth you as you feign: you think you are the only Rabbin of the world. If the base borne wight had been of Constantinus kindred: he had been of an other spirit, but now, he could not consider the height of that cause.  
The like unto him is he that said these words, The knight which said the King would give 500 lib. annuity did but flatter: and I will stay the King that he shall give no allowance to jews matters. All the Orators that ever were, can not sufficiently express the deadly hatred that these men have to the truth of God.  
There is no other way to make Christians ready in the Bible, but by handling the Gospel by Thalmudiques: to whose tenor of study all the new Testaments style is bend. The best learned jesuits at Francfurt in the hearing of a gentleman of England heartily requested this done, saying that by me, they ready to clear the new Testament, could soon turn the Indians. The jews over Germany heartily desire this. Princes made great promises, but the old serpent willbe hindering, whom the great Angel can tie in chains that he deceive not, and deal with his factors as they willbe bound with chains of darkness. To which matter I require the cups of the four wights and 24. Bishop's full of incense to be powered before the Lamb: that jannes' and jambres may receive according to their works: that no more regard whence the sixth seal brought on a new world: nor how the fallen must be lifted up.   

CHAP. VII.  
Three hundred years were passed ere that men were sufficient in number to have kingdoms of Christianity. Then Scholars began to remit zeal, and Hebrew study: which had soon overthrown Arians, showing GOD to be our Creator, Eccles. 12. and Christ, jehovah our righteousness. Yea the Apocalypse had most tamed Arians and jews: and had been clear at the first by Thalmudique vein of study. By 300. more, bishops pride and sloth made but a gain and ambition of the Gospel. Antioch would have chief Patriarkship, following Antiochus old pride. Alexandria would, as Alexander would be a God: Old Rome would, as it crucified Christ: New Rome would, for the Empire's seat. None considered that the Scholars of Patmos should be the sealed: & martyrs: when neither North-wind rose, nor south-wind blasted, in the garden: that the spices might flow, & the beloved come into the Garden, and eat of his precious fruits, Cant. 4.  
But four Angels held the four winds. God favoured Antioch, that where sin abounded, mercy might more abound. That men should not therefore be high minded, but fear: in the end Hagarenes take it. Cush or Abushini in Keturah's house, had Abraham's family, and long held well: but in the end, held but the Gospel and few Epistles, and the Psalms, for all the Bible: That which Colen & Rome hath printed. Moscovia from Constantinople, held little sound. Rome was the cause of falling to all: still weakening the East Empire, that should have holp the rest.  
So God telleth that a general fall shall come, that not the open be the true, but the hid be the servants of God: such as God sealed. As in jeremy's days in jerusalem the ill figs, the troops of jerusalem were a Synagogue of Satan, when all the Levites condemned him to die: and God in Ezekiel sealeth all his, whom Israel condemned. So here an apostasy is told, which groweth up; 300. years: by many wicked steps. And then cometh to the Pope's supremacy, and soon maketh the open Church, a Synagogue of Satan. That only men unknown, few to men's sight, but many to God's eye, that seeth all, be the Church. Here the Papists might have their answer: when they ask where our Church was.  
The tribes all have each one twelve thousand: Though Dan is not named he is understood. But when Joseph's two sons and Levi be reckoned, one is left out, as simeon Deu. 33. So Dan here. They be shallow who hence guess that Antichrist cometh of Dan. S. Paul taught chrysostom, 2. Thes. 2. that he should come from Rome.  
The latter half of the Chapter, sweetly expresseth the points whereupon all standeth, that salvation is from God and the Lamb. All more in religion is from the serpent. All honour to Mary & Saints. Also Martyrs and their comfort is sweetly expressed. This matter in time followeth the eight and ninth.   

CHAP. VIII.  
Out of the seventh seal come matters more to be sounded, than six afore had. The Church had peace a small while, but angels seven are prepared to sound wrath arising. Christ the Mediator, is ready to receive prayer: he is contemned, by Rome dallying with his mediation. Therefore he poureth voices, thunderings, lightnings and earthquake. Angels here tell it: Men in plain work.  

The first common place: War.  
Hail and fire mixed with blood, 
In julian the Apostata.  showeth vexation with war: ever since Constantine's house fell, the Popes bestirred them to stir wars to overthrow the East Empire, and to set the West by the ears.   

The second common place, The Pope's supremacy.  
The arising to be a great mountain: became a mountain of fire, when he cast himself into the sea of nations: That a third part of men became dead in sin, in profane traffic of life.   

The third common place. Corruption of Scripture wrested to his policy.  
A great star burning as a torch, fell from heaven, and fell into the rivers and fountains of waters, & the name of the star is wormwood, etc. Angelus ecclesiae, the Doctor is a star, Ch. 1. heaven is the Church: burning as a lamp, is kindling of wrath: the waters be the Scriptures: falling into them, is wresting of them to maintain his kingdom: so the sense is bitter, and the D. is wormwood: that many find deadly heresies by this wormwood.   

The fourth trumpet, Great fall.  
They which were principal, as the sun, moon and stars (jacobs family, in Joseph's dream) lose much light. Gagnaeus a Papist telleth, this to touch, Popes, Cardinals & Bishops.  

A preparation to mark triple woe upon this.  
An Angel flieth in the open sky, & telleth of three woes upon this.     

CHAP. IX.  

The V. common place.  
The Angel or Doctor, falling from heaven (the Church,) hath given to him not S. Peter's keys of knowledge, but keys of a deep pit: to darken sun and air: the office of Christ and law by which we see him. So infinite millions of monks and friars come forth: locusts for devouring the earth, with scorpions stings to torment hearts: when Christ is obscured and Scripture, that men find no comfort: but be worse for their soul, than job for his body, job 3.  
To make wars, their wealth will make many horses: and they have authority as Kings with their crowns: though they pretend to be as private men. (Dan. 7. The Chaldean stripped of Kingdom is so termed: And Antiochus having no right to the kingdom:) and they keep within doors, as of women's hair: but they have lions teeth, to hold fast all forged and wringed gifts: openly forged, as Constantinus donation: and wringed of kingdoms, which they help up: and from deceived by terror of purgatory. They have breast plates of iron, to defend themselves: and the noise of their wings is like the noise of horses running to wars: while still they set Kings by the ears: for the first common place: that hail and fire be mixed with blood. And their scorpion stings sting men five months: till Princes compel them by a cold winter to hide themselves in hedges, as Nahums Locusts of Ninivy, hide them by enemies.  
An excellent name of the Pope: THE ANGEL OF THE PIT: KING OF LOCUSTS, ABANDDON, APOLLYON.  
Our common name which we give the Pope is Daemon in Greek: for Popes be Daemons in Eustathius: from the Commentaries of old Aristarchus and Didymus, and others. His Commentaries are from ancient Heathen, not from himself: as Erasmus well noteth in his observations upon the Apocalyps. Whereas I cited Homer's Commentary followed by S. Peter, D. B. the learned, thought that a foolish oversight: as though I must mean Eustathius: who was of late. And he doubteth whether S. Peter read Homer. I am out of doubt he never read him: But the holy Ghost gave words of old for S. Peter's use afterward, by instinct, not by reading. And so much a simple Doctor might have known.  
B. L. showed himself, in his unlearned skophing most Athean. And as jannes' and jambres, Simon Magus & Elymas, and Alexander the coppersmith are for eternal memory in the heart of the Bible, so deserve such for to be. Now as we unawares and Papists call the Pope, Daemona, a Devil: unawares we call him so, GOD ruling our tongues: that is specially worthy noting. When julian the Apostata was killed, and Libanius commended him, that he now was with the Daemons, the Greek Doctors took him upon his word: and what an ass he was to speak that which the enemy would wish. D. johannes Pistorius the Pope's challenger, wrote to me that JOHN CALVIN was Dactylodeictes of Antichrist: Who showed by the finger who was Antichrist. I took his grant: that so the Pope was. For Calvin's finger aimed at him. So the Pope's challenger overthrew the Pope. The same wrote to me the Anathema. But God dealt with him as with Balaam the son of Beor, in Italy pronunciation, of Bosor, in Chaldean, where S. Peter kept: where the Galilaean his voice told he wrote not from Rome. The Doctors Anathema was this, to me, I Anathematize thee, as Paul did Barnabas. I take it, said I. And so thou makest me better than any Pope that ever was at Rome. Paul thought him of the same faith, and happiness: But I anathematize D. john Pistorius, as S. Paul did Anathematize Elymas Magus. Upon this he yielded, as Helvetia knoweth. And to his dying day spoke most reverently, as some English heard, of his chequer.  
So here we must mark not what men call the Pope, Holy father, and vicar of Christ, and head of the Church, and King of Kings, and Lord of Lords: but what GOD doth call him: and God taught Adam to give fit names. Here the Pope's names be many. One is, the Angel of the pit: as the star falling had the keys of the Pit, to bring forth his Locusts. And, the King of Locusts is the fittest name for him. In Hebrew, he is called Abaddon, Num. 24. and Abdan in the Thalmud is the worst name. Aruch will teach 
† Beracoth Perek, evening prayer, fol. 28.  the place. Also he is called Abaddon chiefly for remembrance of Num. 24. where Balaam endeth his prophecy, in Italy going on to destruction: & john Chap. 17. 8. 11. translateth Balaam most properly: as D. Kimchi, in hard Grammar: Adey ob goeth on to destruction. In Greek he is another Apollo: a Devil of Delphos, destroying such as seek to him: as Apollo destroyed rich Croesus': deceiving him to war against Cyrus. He knew well enough that Cyrus should have the victory: Esay had told him so: and though Croesus gave to Apollo's temple, very great gifts: yet when he asked him, whether he should fight with Cyrus, he answered: Croesus passing over Halys, shall overthrow a great King. So he did in hope of good: But overthrew his own kingdom: and rich Croesus became poor Irus. So the Pope maketh but a mock of Kings. Thus one who of the sixth seal, is fully described: what the Pope is, and what he meaneth to do, as Chap. 11. shall tell.  
And this first of the three woes thus set forth, reacheth from the Pope's supremacy, after the year of our Lord, 600. unto jerusalem's war ended at 1200. For which 600. years, the Pope still made hail and fire to be mixed with blood. Now the second woe is in his punishments, by the Turk: and by the Gospel and Martyrs, teaching Princes to cast him off.   

The sixth trumpet and common place. Of the Turks coming up and dealing.  
Cedrenus and Volaterranus (in Arabia triplici) teach of the Turks and Saracens conjunction: and sundry others, how they afflicted Spain and Italy. Their history I have touched in my book of Scripture Consent: & I would any of clean spirit that rageth not against the Consent which GOD gave to Scripture, & I do but show, to have my best help, thence. There is a full explication of the second woe. Bibliander in Chronologia showeth that after the Pope's supremacy granted by wicked miserable Phocas, to impudent Boniface the third, Machumed began to be as gracious a Father as the Pope in Rome. Machmad is in Cant. the title of Christ: Graces itself. And Chamudoth partaker of graces, to rare Daniel Chap. 9 by the Angel Gabriel. Now this false Prophet forging himself taught by the Angel Gabriel, taketh daniel's term in the highest sense: Machmad delight itself. Rashi telleth, that because he humbled himself before GOD in fasting and prayer, he was so called. But Turk and Pope will have the holiness of Apollo: past repentance.    

CHAP. X.  
Now cometh a most lively description of Christ, opening himself from Esa. 19 and 54. and Genes. 9 and Apoc. 4. & Daniel 10. and Exod. 14. and Dan. 12. and Es. 31. and job, for the thunder of his power: which is past understanding, and shall not be perceived of the Pope, till the next trumpeter, or common place teacher soundeth and endeth the world.  
Now the Angel biddeth john take from Christ the little book of the Gospel: and to eat it: which was sweet in his mouth, in preaching: but bitter in affliction, and to the enemy also: as Ezekiel's book.   

CHAP. XI.  
john showeth that the Church shall be built: as jerusalem freed from Babel, under Zorobabel and jesus: when Zachary seeth an Angel with a reed meating the length & breadth. So john hath a reed to meat the temple and altar: that is, from the little book to show, the breadth and length and depth and height of the love of God in Christ. Christ himself is the temple: Therefore to check Thalmudiques, which to this day look for a third temple, as showeth Rambam: whom upon Koheleth (Solomon the orator) I have cited and translated, to check them he showeth court of sacrificing is given to the heathen: and Ezekiels goodly city, is a city of affliction: as Christ was afflicted 42. months: Zacharies olive trees: Zorobabel with Israel, and JESUS with Levi: and candelstick of God's favour, Churches (Chapter 1. revived.  
Here is a new Elias: a new Moses: to call fire from heaven, and to stay all dew of grace and success: and to turn their waters of armies into blood: & to plague their enemies with all kind of plague. The experience followeth.  

The combat of the King of Locusts with the Martyrs.  
When the Martyrs begin to revive the Gospel, the city which is called for spiritual uncleanness of religion, spiritually Sodoma, for cruelty against Israel, Egypt, setteth fourth the King of Locusts: who cometh with his Locusts wings of chariots and war horses: and fighteth in all nations, with these two captains of Martyrs: and killeth them: and their case is plain, how they are murdered: as if a Crowner's quest went upon the policy that crucified Christ: after his preaching 42. months: or days 1260. or years three and an half. Now as Beda and Carthusianus well note (in three years and an half) all time of preaching Christ, in memory of his preaching so long: so the time of their noted death, while their ashes may be seen, and they are not put in grave, is, in a proportion, called three days and an half.  
Now that all may know that two year is not proper, twice one: but as all the returned from Chaldea Babylon be two, Zach. Ch. 4. and 5. So the witnesses of truth that leave spiritual Babel, all are in that sense called two: and the city which killeth them, in peoples, tribes, tongues, and nations, is not a building of houses: but a building of policy. So the two be not two men, but two companies: and the dwellers in earth would not rejoice and send gifts one to another, as jews against Haman in Ester for two, but for the companies of two sorts: rare wights full of eyes, & 24. Bishop's: and the troops that give glory to God and the Lamb, and pray only to the Lamb, the great God and Saviour: these in all nations where the king of Locusts tyranny reacheth, are the two Prophets who vex them, whose minds dwell on earth, and cannot see the heavenly policy of Christ.  
In that sense, after three days & an half, spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood up, and fear fell upon their enemies: and they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, come up hither, and they ascended unto heaven in a cloud, and their enemies saw it. john's vision went upon two: and upon one city: & one beast. But Rome's policy the king of pit keys, with his Locusts: and the states that write and fight against them, must be meant: of whom when one is dead, an other is alive, jump in the same vein: as though it were the same man: and their enemies see, they go up to heaven: and the beast which is ascended out of Abyssos, that is all his corporation, millions of millions (these visions represent corporations, and under one, millions of men be told) all Papists go from their Abyssos of black ignorance, unto Abyssos, Luke 8. and Zohar upon Genes. 1. 2. whither the Devils shall come in their time (but are yet in this world) to be tormented for ever and ever.  
After this teaching and fight a great earthquake shaketh a tenth part of the king of Locusts city: which crucified Christ, and prayeth to the virgin Mary, to command her son, the Eternal God, by the right of a mother: as though she were mother to the godhead, because she was mother to the Person one of two natures. And they are very wise who think the mother of God, in school phrase, can find no better speculation in heaven then to listen to the City that crucified the Lord of glory. Iscariot the traitor confessed his fault: yet Christ gave him over to hang himself. Rome that killed Christ, after justifying him, sinning so against the holy Ghost, and sinning more than if they had killed all the men in the world; yet is worse than Iscariot, and will not confess sin, but claim right to rule the world: because once they durst crucify the maker of the world: and pray to the Virgin Marie to forgive the Pope's holiness, the Vicar of Pilate.  
In Elias 7000. bowed not the knee to Baal: and live. In this City 7000. that bow the knee to Baal die, are killed, in vision 7000. in story seventy millions of thousands, with this 120. years of the Gospel revived. And full many give glory to God, and leave the virgin Mary alone, to be happy as other faithful, Bathshebagh, Ruth, Thamar and Sarah, all her mothers: and who more in sin yet stayed upon her son, who was then in their loins. Thus the second woe is past.   

The Pope's fall: the seventh trumpet of common place.  
Since kingdoms match the Pope in strength, and have brought him that he dare not queck but be content to hold his own: An open voice is in kingdoms, that whereas the Pope hath been once cast out, and now God reigneth, we look for no change till the resurrection, at 6000. by old guess. Hence at 463. For our Lord was borne at 3927. add 1610. then now Adam's soul and dust hath 55, 37. at 463. the guess will show itself. At 3000. the Ark was brought into Salomon's Temple. at 4000 exactly the Romans destroyed Zerobabels temple.  
And as the Pope falleth by steps as he came up, & not all at once, so 463. years may Spain and Italy hold him up: while Archbishops and Bishops, Pastors and Curates have too much stipend and authority: but little learning in the holy book, for wisdom unto life. As Agamemnon said of Nestor, that ten such would soon fell Priamus' city: so ten Kings that would clear the Revelation to Hebrews, greeks, Latins, and all tongues might hasten the jews calling: but I am afraid none, saving our own, will perform any promise that way: to agree with jews that the Ark in the Temple is the holy man, which is golden within & without, and hath the tables of 613. letters, to which answer 613. laws, into which all wisdom falleth, and none faileth, written in his heart: and upon the mercy seat all of gold stay the Cherubims look. When Christ is seen in his Temple of humanity, thus Papistry faileth and falleth: and from the Church daily, till the end lightning and voices and thunderings, and earthquake and great hail, would make Egypt and Rome to quail.  
But few desirous of divinity have maintenance, and ambitious in wealth spurn at soul's health: and kings see how much is spent in vain, and how scholars bend to gain: and so courts fall at Sardis, Ch. 3. and the Pope may live yet Heber's years, this present and 463. That this Trumpet may then speak to Ezekiels dead bones, & make them arise, Ch. 37. as Apo. 20. all arise.  
Thus in seals and Trumpets God hath once showed all. By seven: spirits, horns, seals, and trumpets, to teach the profane world of resurrection. The same shall be repeated in beasts seven headed, and seven Angels: unto a new mention of the resurrection.    

CHAP. XII.  
A goodly sign appeared in the heaven. The faithful company is a Woman: their abundance of grace of the gift of justice in Christ, and regeneration in putting on Christ, is a garment of the sun: their contempt of all things under the sun, is an having of the moon under her feet: their doctrine from the twelve Apostles, is a crown of twelve stars. Their desire to teach Christ to other souls, is a traveling of child. As the Sun is all bright, so is the soul justified in Christ, bright as the sun, Cant. 6. though in itself it is black, Cant. 1. and as the Moon, often not all lightened, but when it hath the suns full light, it appeareth as the morning, as fair as any moon, Cant. 6. Our crown is the twelve Apostles doctrine: who were all of equal truth: though S. Paul laboured more than they all: and from Rome wrote enough to have warned that city not to fight against Christ: and so much as might teach the world that Peter was never near Rome: but kept where God scattered the twelve tribes, as the 12. most laboured to call the jews, to teach the Gentiles. This traveling of child teacheth us what a care we should have to teach Christ: and so, first to learn GOD'S book. God is our first Bishop: joh. 20. 29. in the 70. for El, the ebr. the Almighty.  
Of men, the King should be best learned: as King Moses was: King jesus, King Samuel, King David, King Solomon, King Ezekias: the wealthier by wisdom, and greater than many Kings, Daniel Belt, es-sar: that broke out a flame of sorrow to the wicked Chaldean, who thought that Bell tas a far Bel held wealth. King's might soon be learned: who might learn the holy words of both testaments in two months, and the consent of scripture in an hour: and might command that every sermon should either abridge the whole Bible, as S. Paul doth to the revoulting hebrews: or tell the afflictions of our Lord's family, as Daniel doth seven times over: or weakness of Salomon's Kings: or how Aaron's twelve stones tell the tribes story: or the golden chain of Chronicle and jubilees: or the mysteries of Moses' Ceremonies: or collations of prophecies with event: or like revolutions to show God's facility in teaching Christ: or some whole book: in one sermon. So Kings without pain might pass all in learning.  
And our Universities might be so ruled: but that the God of this world doth hinder, that our DD. should speak Hebrew and Greek better then English: and be readier in the Bible then in any other book: or from their first preferment in colleges, fast oftener than the Jesuits do for S. Laurence and all the Saints in heaven, or live without college allowance. A Samuel would make a Naioth. And an Archbishop worthy of his place, would make Daniel plain in one hour, and the Apocalypse in an other. It is a wonderful sin to give men honour without desert, and to be doltish scholars to unlearned teachers. We travel, as Esay speaketh, but we bring forth only a wind.  
The God of this world being incarnate in the Romans, is busy in his generation: Pharaoh, Esa 27. was not such a Dracon, nor the Persian God, Dan. 6. to whom only prayer must be: The Gods borne in Asia: as Aeschylus terms them: The Dracon whom Babylon worship in the fable Apocryph. These were not such Dragons as the Roman, Pompey, Crassus, julius, Antonius, Brutus with Cassius, Augustus with the whole Empire till it died: and the Empire revived by Pope, these seven heads of the Devil teach us to know the Church's danger, when their whole corporation maketh a great Dracon, and their horns ten be not as they in Daniel then Kings of ten men, but ten kingdoms. And the tail, the Prophet that telleth lies, Esa. 9 draweth the third part of the stars to be wandering stars, jud. v. 13. and cast them into the earth, as Daniel 8. Antiochus made Iewes Pharisees and Sadducees.  
When our tongues travel of Christ, the Devil would by Rome devour that: But he is taken up into heaven, who will 
† john followeth the 70. most wisely hiding the Eb. propriety from dull heathen.  bruise all nations with an iron rod: And the Church fled into the wilderness, as joseph and Mary with Christ into Egypt, and is nourished as Christ in his half seven, Dan. 9 in his persecutions, days 1260.  
Michael, who in the form of God, held it no robbery to be equal with God: Michael, who in Dan. 10. is the chief of the chief Princes the holy Angels, and defendeth judah against the enemies; Michael & his angels the marryrs overcome Satan & the Caesars, that the Church shuts then out of all account: though Satan still accused them to the ten persecutors.  
So the Dragon's tail is busy in the Popes: But the Church had as Israel, Exod. 19 two wings of an Eagle to flee from Dracon Pharaoh into the wilderness: to be again fed: after Christ's persecutions: a year, two years, & half a year: from Pope serpent: that the Thebans borne of this serpent's teeth gnash: Where was your Church before M. Luther's time, when the King of Locusts, A bad one, Abaddon, a new Apollo, had from his keys of the pit brought a smoke, to darken sun and air. And although the cloisters Idolatrous deserved as Israel in Amos to be carried as with the river of Egypt: yet the Pope would so use the Church: though heathen policy bridle him, yet Pope Dracon is fierce against remnants, as in his Spanish Inquisitions.   

CHAP. XIII.  
Caesar's and Popes the Dracon and his tail are expressed past all denial who are meant: The empire hath arms from the four kingdoms in Daniel. So God forceth us to be ready in Daniel, and to compare together the brace of the Angelique men. Then Greek Leopard had four heads, that of 23. captains all made Kings, all came to four quickly, and every one died a violent death, saving old Antipater, to have blood for blood, as the Romans here. The Bear had but one head, the Lion one, and the fourth beast, the parted Macedonians but one, that beast is not named, because it was the same nation with the former, but is distinguished from the former by ten horns or Kings, five Ptolemies and five Seleuci or Antiochi, that vexed judah.  
From these the Romans have their arms, beginning with a beast with ten horns, with this difference: Ten Diadems betokening so many kingdoms. This beast was coloured like a Leopard, footed like a Bear: mouthed like a Lion. As Nab. said, who can deliver you from my hand: & was a Lucifer, and would be equal to God. So here it is said, who can war with the beast? Alexander would be a God: So Divi julij and Divi Augusti, & so the Persians. And Antiochus Epiphanes hath a mouth speaking great things, so hath this beast. Now the sixth head being as dead, showeth that the Empire should be dead and revived: otherwise five heads were gone: and the seventh was not yet come. But in a special sense one head seemeth as dead.  
The time of Tyranny was 300. yet by Metonymia, meaning the argument of persecution, from our Lord's time, it is called three years and an half. Antiochus Epiphanes raged against the temple properly three years and an half: as Elias plagued Israel properly three years and an half. But the matter showeth Ch. XI. and twice in the XII. and here, that proper time cannot be meant.  
Again, I must advise the reader to learn Daniel before he learn this book. Twenty years ago I made him plain enough, and plainer of late: though the Dragon cast out of his mouth, a river of water. The whole Realm by this hour might else have known Daniel clearly. The Tyranny and blasphemy of the Caesars and their destructions are known.  

The Pope's description.  
A beast arising from the earth, that is, without war: having horns like a Lamb, that is, Christ's Vicar: having the mouth of the Devil, for devilish laws: restoring the Empire, and working Miracles of deceit: as though he were Elias, a restorer of truth. The Jesuits report of their miracles, comment well on this. And the Pope's endeavour, (since great Constantine left hateful Rome) to set it up, by revived Empire, & to destroy the East: this matter is famous in continual stories. And Canon law telleth that none may live under the Empire, but by yielding unto the Pope's laws in subscribing or oath, or some open token: as a mark in the forehead. And where a number given to a man, as the sons of Adonikam were 666. that being called the number of the beast, and to a sense of wisdom, which is usual in notation, A God standing up, that is Adonikam: this describeth plainly the man that stands up in the temple of God, as if he were God.    

CHAP. XIIII.  
The reviving of the Gospel, by worship of God only in Christ, as on mount Zion of old: religion taught with as great consent of law and gospel, as any haps can make, by rare men of courage, patience, wisdom and high policy, by virgin minds, unstained by Idolatry, renewed by Christ, and following him, is taught, Ch. 14. as Ch. 7. & 11.  
And the Pope is told of fall, and of eternal death to all of his bent: and the Martyrs of present heaven's joy, without purgatory. And Christ sitting on a cloud at prayer of the Church, and an Angel coming out of the Church, bid by an Angel Lord over fire and Gods heat, with sickles cut off Papists, that their blood would reach to the horse bridles: over a Land as Canaan made to a square, by the Thalmud, 1600. furlongs, 400. every way. The new Testament speaking to jews, is applied to their manner of speech, & plain to a Thalmudique, where it is hardest to us.  
The destruction which rebellion in Ireland wrought by the Pope in Desmonds' country, if all the blood of the dead were poured out, would a good way reach to horse bridles: as that also of Ostend. And what would all that war, now 40. years yield in blood of Papists: going withal to eternal destruction? Happy are the soldiers, that die with a good heart for the gospel, for they rest from their labours.   

CHAP. XV.  
A new vision telleth the gospels restoring, and the enemies punishment: persecution borne sincerely, through fire and faggot, is a sea of glass mixed with fire: and praise is against Rome's Egypt and Dragon Pharaoh and Rome's Babylon; from Exod. 15. and jer. 10.  
And seven Angels, clothed with pure justice, come out of the temple in heaven. Angels represent what God by men will do upon earth: when sincere hearted fight in his cause. These have golden girdles about their breasts, as the Sacrificers were girded. Maymoni in the holy implements, sweateth to prove from jonathan upon Ezekiel, and Kabalah, that the Sacrificers were girded about their breasts. john made no doubt of the matter: but as a Thalmudique taught from God, telleth resolutely the whole truth, Chap. 1. and here. Such points showed would make jews, all learned jews, confess that God penned the New Testament. All Christians be Kings and Sacrificers: and should consider that they must wear crowns of gold, which no goldsmith but Christ maketh: to rule themselves in order: and to obey all in God's law: and the girdle of truth to bind their hearts in steadfastness. Now where one of the four wights giveth the Angels seven cups of God's anger: the learned full of eyes teach the people who are the temple to pray unto God for vengeance upon Christ's enemies: and upon the people's petition, the Angels have charge to serve them: as in Dan. 4 & Heb. 1. and men are fortified by them: as Darius Gabriel, Dan. 11. 1.  
As the temple, Es. 6. was filled with a smoke of Christ his anger: and Seraphim, the Angels which were instruments of fire did attend: so here the smoke is in all the Church: that the enemies shall not perceive the truth till they be consumed: having sinned against the holy Ghost: as the jews, Esa. 6. even by Rambam his grant, could not amend by ten chastisements: till the temple was brent.   

CHAP. XVI.  
Under the seven trumpets, the earth, the sea, the fountains and rivers, the sun, the King of Locusts, Euphrates, and earthquake, is celebrated. The seven Angels in plagues keep that order.  
The Pope's earth or earthly hold of his possessions, is full of boils: that daily some loss he hath: as he brought wars; to be hail and fire mixed with blood.  
He became a mountain of fire cast into the sea, to make the third part of it blood: so his nations be made all known dead in sin: and in seas of war fall from him.  
The star wormwood fell into the rivers & fountains of Scriptures, & made them bitter. His rivers & fountains of forces are turned to drink blood.  
He obscured the sun of justice: the sun of persecution parcheth his.  
He got lands for Monasteries, that the Locusts might make him their King. But now the throne of the beast is darkened by contempt and pillage of Land.  
In the old time Virgil complained of Rome's distress: that Hinc movet Euphrates illinc Germania bellum: and at Euphrates, Ch. 9 Angels were tied, but to be loosed by starts: now the river is dry, that Turks and Saracens come even to Germany, and Germany also looketh to freedom: that now the king of Canaan, the servant of servants, the false prophet sending from his mouth, three (that is many) unclean spirits to cause kings to war, hath no better success, than jabin by Sisera, at Mageddon: and here a fair warning is given to watch, and integrity.  
The air was darkened, and earthquake shook the city, that the tenth part of the city fell, and God's wrath ended all. So here a great earthquake, and hail greater than josuahs', falleth upon the enemy, who can not repent, but holdeth on to destruction.  
Thus men, Gods messengers, shall give the Pope measure for measure, that he can not repent: but blasphemy, not knowing how far Patmos passeth Rome.   

CHAP. XVII.  
As Daniel at the last openeth his Visions in proper speeches: so here, vision and propriety come together: though some knots be knit: that the wise may understand: and no wicked take the pains to search. One of the seven Angels calleth Rome an harlot, sitting upon many waters, that is, people and troops and nations and tongues (as Daniel 3. speaketh:) with which the Kings of the earth committed spiritual fornication by accepting that filthy Idolatry, as drunk with the wine of her Idolatry. This Angel doth in vision that which a Doctor would in reading.  
And he carrieth john into a wilderness in vision: as men are best to judge when the noise of city troubleth not. Now he hath another vision for the Empire revived: a beast with heads and horns, as the former the old Empire: and purple colour, as more in persecution: and full of names of blasphemy, as accepting the Pope's Canons, and Mass, and Ceremonies: and a woman sitteth upon this beast clothed in purple and scarlat, as drunk with the blood of the Saints: and golden in Gold, as old Babylon, Esa. 14. and brave in pearls and precious stones, as be the Popes in their Copes: and their archbishops and Cardinals, in cloth of Gold, and Aaron's stones: mocking with God in apish imitation: as they mock with the keys that God gave his Apostles: which Saint Paul had as the best: if any could be better than other: and john specially: author of Gospel, and Epistles, and Apocalypse: That Reuben might as well be chief Patriarch, as Peter chief Apostle. And this woman had in her hand a golden cup, as old Babylon, full of her loathsome filthy fornication: though Rome set forth in gold and silver their crucifix and Virgin Marie and Saints: And in the forehead, a mystery: Babylon the great: the mother of the fornications and loathsomeness of the earth. Here we see plainness: that none should think that Babylon meant whence S. Peter wrote. Rome is Babylon in a mystery and trope: S. Peter was to speak properly, as all men, when they tell whence they write. But visions are in borrowed speeches. Now this is sure and plain, The woman is the city which hath kingdom over Kings of the earth.  
Now of the beast his body this is told: that the beast, is, is not, and is. In Caesar's it was in Rome: Dead by Constantinus house, and not being: and again revived by the Popes.  
The seven heads are seven hills whereupon Rome was built: famous for that: and also seven Kings: whereof five ruled judah, before our Lord came in the flesh: Pompey, Crassus, julius, Antony, Brutus with Cassius. john and all jews knew that well. Then cometh the whole Empire the old, a sixth head, then present: afterwards the Empire to be revived, the seventh: and by the Pope, the eight King: as he ruleth the Empire.  
Now the ten horns, are Kingdoms, as they serve the revived beast not yet so set up: but in the Pope's time it shallbe. Now these shall with one mind give their power to the Pope, and persecute. But Christ and his Martyrs will overcome: as in Chap. 7. and 10. and 11. and 12. and 14. and 15 and 16. And when Martyrs teach the truth, countries will revolt from Rome, and make it desolate: that the empire shall not be profane, nor favouring Rome: but as in new Rome, before the Turk ruled.   

CHAP. XVIII.  
An Angel that lighteneth all the earth by his glory, proclaimeth that Rome is fallen, known to be a dwelling of unclean spirits: in all places of the policy: and the holy are commanded to come out of all that policy. Their Canons and Prayers and apparel are all bent to a blind drift: and not fittest to have been used in our tongue. The whole frame is out of order. The Lord's prayer is maimed: from their Latin, Mat. 6. leaving out a most noble sentence: Their Creed is foolishly translated: that 20. several opinions are made of a most clear phrase of 3000. years use: of going to God: their litany is dangerous in phrase, praying to te Persons severally: and is applied unto their doctrine of doubting of justification: and in battology is hateful to God: and in trifling arguments, for saints days: and hath lies, for the place of Eves creation, and Archangels, & our Lords coming into the world at midwinter. We should come out of all these follies: if our minds put on white and clean linen: and we tie golden girdles about our breasts. Specially the Devilish fable of Toby is untolerable, to be still kept. Bishops under Q. E. gave leave in allowance of these things, to add in subscription this, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 things may be suffered.  
Rome's fall is told from Babel's, Tyrus, and jerusalem's, jerem. 51. Esa. 21. and 47. and Esa. 23. and Ezekiell 27. and jer. 7. to show from stories past the certainty of all this.  
And these reasons are rendered: that the Roman policy killing men for the Prophets, is guilty of their blood: as the Scribes for Abel's, Math. 23. & that the Kings, who should be Bishops next God, trafiqued with Pope for his confirmation by the witchcraft of Papistry.   

CHAP. XIX.  
When people can sing Haleluja: that is, praise only God in whom we breath: who drenched Pharaoh, when jah stopped his breath, Exo. 15. (there jah is first used:) when four times Aleluja is uttered from all sorts and continually: and all the praise of Christ: and he is seen riding upon his white horse, and we follow in white linen of justice: then Christ will make proclamation to all kites, as in Ezekiel 39 concerning the Macedonians to devour the flesh of Papists slain: and will cast the beast and false Prophet into a lake burning with fire and brimstone.   

CHAP. XX.  
The time of the Pope's absolute ripeness in Satan to deceive generally, shall not be till a thousand years, when the smoke of his pit hideth sun and air: and his locusts have lions teeth, and iron breastplates, and wings of Chariots, and war horses. Satan was tied among Papists & elder profane 1000 years: that many reigned here with Christ for a thousand years: they of the first resurrection, that is from sin in this world, upon them the second death shall have no power: but they shall reign with Christ, and such willbe for a thousand years.  
But after a thousand years the darkness of the pit will so extend itself: that the old serpent shall trouble all the holy City, and besiege the faithful every where: as though old Gog and Magog were alive, and the old jerusalem were a new to be defended. The Pope deceived all the Princes of West, to send all their force for to recover jerusalem, and Antioch: and 200. years the greatest wars that ever were, were made there: That the old war of Gog & Magog was nothing like this. And yet Christ had told that jerusalem should be desolate unto the world's end, Mat. 24. as he caused Moses to tell, Deut. 28. But the false Prophet to weaken Princes, who would be deceived, and not excel in God's word, as they most of all might do, he caused them to go for 200. years from England; France, and all the West, men, women, and children, to recover the cursed land.  
And now God began new mercy: now first Rabbins made Grammars for Hebrew: and jarky the great D. commenteth upon the Bible at a thousand years: now 600. ago: and Aben Ezra at 500 a very great Rabbin. Rabbi Sadaias was afore him, who turned Moses into Arabic, that Christians might follow the truth, & not the 72. which hid their mind, for 1600. years change: as I have showed in Conc. and Meschisedek. That hiding not spied hath deceived all Arabia, Abyssions, Graecia, Moscovia, England, unto 1603. to breach of all Moses' authority. Rabbi Sadaias did enough to have holpen this. Another Rabbin put forth a Greek translation in Hebrew letters. Ramban, who at the last became a Christian, he wrote finely four hundredth years ago. Aruc a Dictionary for the Thalmud is 600, years old. Isaak Ben Arama, and Bechaiah, both overthrow their own side, and help us to tie Satan again: & so doth David Kimchi, teach us from much Thalmudique, that the title of the 22 Psalm is the morning star: a matter worth much gold, for Apoc. 2. and 22. Briefly from after 1000 years God pitying us, stirred jews to teach us Christ by their best commenting, though themselves could not see him. All be godless that wish not all help to turn them: and how hath Satan bound them that labour to hinder all the good of their commenting for Christians special use and hope for them.  
Satan raged lose 500 years. But now we look for his fall: not fearing any deceit with strength. Therefore the vision passeth unto the resurrection.   

CHAP. XXI.  
Because the Church should be long in the wilderness, and seem black to men, God showeth the heavenly jerusalem, how goodly it is, from Esay 25. and 54. and from sixty to the end: and Aggei 2. Exod. 28. Ezekiel 47. and all the Prophets: and how great it is, 144000. furlongs square. As a thousand miles high building: and so long and broad: that if all the elect since Adam, came as beasts into noah's Ark: a city of this largeness would but hold them. Here Papists should see antiquity and universality.   

CHAP. XXII.  
The laws are golden, and streams of life in Christ, the morning star. But this I have in Consent of Script. handled at large, and elsewhere. The grace of our Lord jesus Christ open our eyes to see, that to morrow we shall die: that to day we may hear his voice. Coloniae. Iu. 1610. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉   

Gentle Reader, where you see this title THE ARGUMENTS, printed above almost of every page, there read, OF THE REVELATION. And where you see, OF THE REVELATION, there read, THE ARGUMENTS.  
Good Reader understand, that this larger Scholion following, in order of time, was written afore these Arguments: as thou mayst perceive in the reading.    

AN EXPLICATION, OR REVELATION, OF THE HOLY APOCALYPSE.  
AFTER that the Romans had killed Christ, & persecuted his servants, stirred up by faithless jews, whose rebellion overthrew their City & state: Domitian raising a cruel persecution, and banishing john into Patmos, Our Lord and Saviour revealeth the state of the heavenly JERUSALEM: 
2. Thess. 2.  how it shall be afflicted by the Profane Caesares, till they be taken away: and, when power of state returneth to Rome, a policy all wicked should be set up: to deceive if it were possible the very elect: so mighty shall it be to deceive, because men would not receive the love of the truth. The style of the book, is taken all from the old Testament, to be plain for learned Christians: and dark to wicked that they should not see God's counsels. In my book of Scripture Consent, I opened the tropes: and in my Advertisement, I applied the XII. precious stones to their tribes: whereof jews called unto Christ, in all Countries, taught us heathen the way of life. Now, my bent, is to tell properly the sum of the book. And first, generally, who be the persecutores. here, as often as we read, that Christ was killed, as Chap. 1. and 2. and 5. we must sagely consider, Pilate, and the Roman policy, where Christ was crucified: That Rome, must be the state here damned: first for Tyranny, when their Civil laws were good; that S. Paul by Lysias the human Chiliarch; and by Festus the Proconsul; and julius the noble Captain, found Nero's authority long a defence. But, afterwards, a state all sinful, should come to Rome: and deceive and vex the Church unto the end. That Domitian, 
Chap. 1. Chap. 2. and 3.  banished john, Eusebius writeth it. That Satan's throne by Rome tried in the Churches, who would in Christ overcome; the seven Epistles teach. And where God sitteth upon a throne of judgement to build his Temple by S. Paul of Benjamin his jasper: (in Benjamin the old Temple was buit) & to defend his folk, like the ruddy Sardius of Reüben, 
Isai. 54. 9  set a frontier against the Hagarenes; to teach by the rainbow of his covenant, the sum of Levies Smaragd, & Law. This description, 
Chap. 4.  is for terrible might against Rome, & their Idolatry. 
Chap. 5.  So the Lamb as killed, to whom all creatures (whom Rome made Gods) promise service for his Christians; He being the Lion of juda, by that name, telleth of wars, greater than David made: From Psal. 18. & 45. & 110. & Isai. 31. That the Romans now, 
2. Pet. 1.  be the enemies: they who pierced the hands, & the feet, of the morning star: Ps 22. by Kimchies exposition, from all the Thalmud: and Apoc. 2. & 22. So the Prophecy there, for Creatures, to refuse worship, is bend against Rome, which still would worship Creatures. None told so distinctly Rome's case: as now it is handled. Balaam, in Nu. 24. but generally: So S. Mat. 24. S. Paul a little more at large, for the present possessor, Caesar: till he were gone: and then for new Antiochi, from Daniel 11. to bring all to heathen folly. But none told, that Christ would plague the Caesares infinitely more, than ever governors were plagued: & that a King of Locusts, idle bellies devouring the fruits of the earth, should come to revive the empire. These things were sealed, for the LAMB himself to open: how he would use Hypocrites, pilate's, Murderers; & yet washers of hands, as innocents in depth of mischief: murderers of the king of glory: 
Chap. 6.  and yet confessors that jesus of Nazaret, is King of the jews. The revenge is fitted to this cruelty and Hypocrisy: against Divos Caesares, & a new Empire of holiness in title; & of boldness, to make Divos, & Divas. Christ by his holy martyrs, showeth white, might and speed: they are a white horse, he gave them crowns, as he won a crown; Psal. 21. a crown through thorns, 
Psal. 21.  and thorny in this world; but golden for the soul, in the world of souls. And he hath a Bow, 
Psal. 45.  (with arrows sharp, in the heart of the kings enemies:) to make people fall under him. That is one sealed common place. 
1. Seal.  The revenge of the Divi Caesares is three fold: in speedy might, 
2. Seal.  a red horse, and his rider hath a great sword, and authority to take away peace, that men should kill one another. The Roman stories tell how miserable the Emperors were, and often in hazard to overthrow the Empire, even at the first persecutions. 
3. Seal.  A step further, cometh in the black horse, on whom the rider bore a balance in his hand, to sell corn as dear as spice: showing what famine should come: greater then was in Claudius' days. Aurelius' Victor showeth of 30. chosen Emperors, at once: by their soldiers: who killed one another till all came to one: and so in wars famine must be as Virgil saith: 
Quip ubi fas versum atque nefas: tot bella per orbem.  
Tam multae scelerum facies; non ullus aratro.  
Dignus honos squalent abductis arua colonis.  
Et curuae rigidum falces conflantur in ensem.  
For where right's overturned, and wrong takes place  
So many wars through th'world, so many a face  
Of wickedness (appears:) no due regard  
Is then vouchsafed the plough: the fields are marred,  
The Husbandmen dragged thence: now forged are  
The crooked scythes, into stiff sword for war.   
A vehementer degree of misery, followeth in the fourth common place, 
4. Seal.  or Seal: where the speedy and deadly vengeance of God, is a pale horse, death sitting upon him: and the gulf of the grave, following of him, and he had power to kill the fourth part of the earth, with sword, famine and pestilence, and with the beasts of the earth: That, was the punishment of jeruschalami, under Tzedekiah, when the whole state perished. The cause of all this vengeance is expounded in the fifth seal. 
5. Seal. In Aboth R. Nathan.  The holy martyrs souls lay under the Altar Christ our Altar, calling for vengeance. The Rabbins universal sway, placeth holy souls going hence, immediately as Moses soul, under God's throne: This speech under the Altar, is in matter the same, but distinctly showeth that by Christ our Altar, and sacrificing of ourselves, we have place of rest in Paradise. Purgatory, was unknown to jews and Grecians: that, was kept for the star, that should turn the waters of Scripture into wormwood.  
This calling for vengeance against the beasts of the earth, Divos Caesares; hath an answer, that they must be content a while, till more martyrs blood becometh the seed of the Church; till the greater part of the common weal be true Christians: an Emperor favourable, should be too much troubled with Heretics; as Arrians proved that true. Under Martyrdom, the zeal was an white horse: & the Church was holy and clear: and heretics, holden heretics. But yet, now the martyrs prayer cometh in short time to pass: that the Emperors, and their great, and all idol policy, is shaken: their suns, their moons, their stars, all their heaven, as of old, Isai 34. come to nothing; That under the Gospel by Constantine, cometh a new world; of all Creatures joy, that they shall serve Christ: That stars, be no more Gods: Nor Caesares, come of Venus, nor Air, be juno, nor Aeolus, God of wind, nor Neptune of Sea, nor Apollo of grass, nor Pan, of sheep, etc. But God shall be One, in holy Trinity and Unity. This went currant 300. years. But, that, Satan blinded even the learned; not to see the Eternal son, Eternal God, Creator of all things, to bein Adam's seed, by David, Nathan, Zorobabel, Ely, Mary, Redeemer of the world, Iscariotae in quietness, would be kicking against our Great GOD, and Saviour, CHRIST himself; therefore at the last he casteth of the outward power of the Church; and returneth all to the badness of old Rome. 
So the Israelites in Egypt were sealed. Exod. 12. 7. 13. 22. 13.  And showeth that the true Church, shall be hid in Gods sealed; as in Tzedekiah's days, Ezeck. 4. that the winds which in Cant. 4. 16. blue north and south, upon the spices of the garden, should be stayed in all quarters, that the church should be hid; in Gods sealed: in all quarters; but in men not of sway in common weals: obscure in the world: known to God, and brethren, holy and few. This common place reaching to the end of Pope's glory, is handled before the fall of the Church, yet in time it cometh when the Pope is full King of his Locusts: after Satan had been bound after a sort for general deceit 1000 years. The common place shall be handled in a several title.  

The fall of the Church to be hid; is handled in Chapter VII.  
Four messengers of God's justice; Empires wicked, stay the spirits of grace, from blowing upon men; to be trees which the hand of God planted. In the East, Machmad; in North, Tartary, in South, Abyssines revolted in the West, Italy stayeth. The jews of old, were scattered by the Macedonians, and Assyrians, South, East, North; & planted there the Gospel; that the revolters upon open strength for the belly, should be cast off for ever, as the builders of Babel. daniel's Image ruled in these parts; & felt the power of CHRIST; the Stone that broke the image to dust: and seeing they would (to shake of West government,) shake of the Gospel also; those Arabic countries are shaken of for ever, from open clear sway. But the West that last heard of GOD, shall have under combat, fight by scripture, and in all quarters jews and Gentiles known to God, a company innumerable, shallbe witness to the truth; martyrs in hearts sadness, as if they had shed their blood: Why Dan, is omitted, is showed in Scripture Consent: Thence, they that despise not the work, will fetch a resolution.  

How in the West, the Church falleth.  
Six seals, showed the Romans violence, against CHRIST & his servants; plagued with wars, death, & pestilence, and overthrow of Empire. 
7. Seal.  The seventh showeth a sinful state in all Satan's might deceiving the West, whereof 7. trumpets give warning, which the sealed before will take; others will not.    

CHAP. VIII.  
AS Daniel Chap. 4. was amazed a while that Nebuchadnezar a star, should be 7. years a beast: so the Church, the Heaven on Earth, is amazed, as half an hour: to what pass, badness of scholars in unlearned ambition, will come: & 7. trumpeters standing before God, will sound that unto the world: that the world shall have a warning, long afore the matters come in practice.  

The sum of the Gospel: contempt of which, causeth God to cast off the open Church.  
CHRIST, 
Mat. 1. 11.  a sacrificer for ever, the Angel of the covenant, maketh his humanity, the golden Altar, upon which he layeth the incense of our prayers, 
Psal. 141. 2  received in a golden censor of his pure mercy, & they come before the Father for the 144. thousand jews, & innumerable heathen: whereof the trumpeters for 7. common places: companies of holy Doctores be the principal. Now, because Rome would teach with forceful deceit, 
Rom. 5.  not to receive the abundance of the grace, of the gift of justice of Christ, that by faith we should be justified, to have peace with God, 
Ephes. 2.  to reign with his Son: but must seek help from ourselves, who be children of wrath: Christ turneth his mediation, 
Psal. 22.  into wrath against the seed of the serpent; whose City pierced his hands, and feet; and by their occasion made others fall. As the love of God in Christ, 
Ephes. 3.  for breadth, length, depth, and height, passeth all knowledge; so the contempt of the tree of life; and of the man a little inferior to Angels, 
Hebr. 2.  in death; but after ascension, crowned with glory: as to the rebellious Angels disdaining man's glory it gave eternal woe, it giveth to men that follow that company called Satan, 
Exod. 20.  the old serpent. The anger of Christ is hear, voices, thunderings, lightnings, earthquake in states; as at the Law-giving; Because Christ the end of the Law is contemned. This could never have fallen out, if the Hebrew Bible, with the Massoreth orthography dictionary, for accents & vowels, had been usual in churches over the earth; and the N. T. the marrow of all Greek, and suns bringhtnesse to the old, had been schools study also in all nations.  
But slothful contempt, to make translations from translations; bred uncertainti; and it disdain; it blindness; it contempt of Christ; it rejection. Machmad soon turned away all the East; whereof old, GOD was known; and God hath for that, cast them of for ever. The Grecians were so proud of Greek bravery; that of origen's Octaplun: of Hebrew, in Hebrew letter, in Greek letter, in the 70. in Aquilas, Symmachus, Theodotion, and other two uncertain translations; they little cared for the Hebrew, but from Greek uncertain, they marred their commenting, and gave Arrius great advantage. And, when Arabians, Aethiopians, and Muscovites translated the 70. not the Hebrew: the difference of 1500. (and more) years excess, above truth by the 70. in Genes. 5. and 11. caused Greece and the other, and much of Romish soils, to blaspheme the Hebrew, as corrupt: so disdaining bitter roots, they miss to gather fruit of nourishment. This bred the thundering anger of the Eternal Word; which was with God aey; and made all things: and gave words Hebrew and Greek, each as pearl and shining jewels: Hence unlearned scholars, turn all to Ambition and Heresy: politicians, to profaneness.   

Of the VII. Trumpets.  
As one trumpeter telleth of a kings power in milliones, so here 7. represent 7000. as might fall out: still learned men gave warning: but when the root of jessai was contemned, the waters of grace, were not sent into unclean hearts.   

The first Trumpet.  
Buishopps, strove for superiority; Monachi, fall to idleness, and extolling of Saints: Princes give wealth that way: painful scholars be hated and persecuted: their voices make aloud trumpet: Athanasius, chrysostom, Basill, Nazianzen, sound out matter against heresies, and forged Monastiques, and contempt of scripture: and how the possessor of the West Empire should be taken away: and a policy all sinful, should be erected in Rome. Andrea's Caesariensis doth more plainly show that: being at the rising of it: about the 600. years, of Redemption. patriarchs affected supremacy; but the city that crucified Christ; and now plagued Christians, was to afflict in the end, and to be a trapp, for all coasts to fall. The contempt of learned warnings, & Rome's supremacy, made east, south, & north, fear least old tyranny from Rome should be revived. So Machmad turned much of the world to fall away; that hail of state, as in Esai, and fire, and blood, of wars come to the world: And most of all Pope's supremacy challenging Empire, raineth hail, fire, and blood to this day: that men grounded as trees for the third part: and all the weak as grass fell into God's anger. So this is a common place of the Pope's supremacy. The next trumpet soundeth that point more fully: The scholars that inveighed against Phocas the murderer, for erecting Boniface 3. supreme Papes or Father.   

Of the names, Papas and Pope.  
The name Papas, in the Greek father's epistles, is from one to another, this much: Right Reverend father. But when one would have all to himself; not by learning in Hebrew or Greek for God's word; but for strong hand in supremacy: then the name rested in him, but turned into Pope; which in Homer, 
Iliad. 3.  as Eustachius well noteth, is Damon, a Devil. The Providence of God, in men's tongues for names, fitted unto matter, is to be regarded much: That Pope, and Daemon is all one.  
Add unto this, that the Pope is called holiness: Mark for this, S. Paul; THE SINFUL MAN; THE WHOLE ENEMY: HE THAT EXALTETH HIMSELF ABOVE ALL, THAT IS CALLED GOD; OR WORSHIPPED: A NEW ANTIOCHUS EPIMANES: SETTING FORTH HIMSELF IN THE TEMPLE OF GOD, AS IF HE WERE God. THIS, AND POPE OR DAEMON, GONCURRE. The second Angel, or Company of Scholars, showeth how he cometh up, for the Emperor.   

The second blast expounding the first.  
A Mountain, an huge one burning with fire, is cast into the sea. Mountain signifieth an Empire;. as Babylon is a mountain destroying: Burning with fire, is, causing hot wars; as in taking the Empire's land, to become a Mountain: and casting himself into the sea of kingdoms, to be to this day, a firebrand of all our wars: The sea is politic states, for this sea of our troublesome life; as Tully translateth Euripides: Si mihi nunc primum tristis illuxisset dies, Nec tam arumnoso navigassem salo: esset dolendi caussa, etc. That is, If a heavy day had now first shined unto me, neither had sailed before so troublesome seas, there would be just cause of sorrow, etc. So sea is, Dan. 7. & Apo. 12. where Empires arise: so the men of the seas policy, called fish; such as seemed alive Chap. 3. Forsook the waters, Esa. 55. and Eze. 48. which give life to all where they come, turned here to haerefie, be turned to death: and traffic of civil policy is turned to corruption.   

The third blast, expounding the second.  
The third explication of the learned great, telleth that the 
† Chap. 1. the 7. stars be seven sergeants of the Church.  messenger of the holy Synagogue, or heaven, for the kingdom of heaven, shall fall from his calling to be as Babylon's king, Isai 14. A star setting Nemrod his house on fire, will soon corrupt the third part of the Bible, called waters, Isa. 55. & joh. 3. and 1. joh. 3. and infinitely in Rabbins, He shall turn justice of faith into Idolatry, as Ephraim in Amos. That many men died the second death (called fish afore) by Idols worship. So the Pope turning the holy doctrine into idolous waters, is called wormwood.   

Articles of the Pope's corruption of Scriptures.  
First, He holdeth not the Hebrew and Greek holy text in use: God own holy words: penned by the Eternal Spirit: speaking all of life by the SON: in daily esteem: for all in leisure of study to know: and which all of leisure to study should know. But in steed of it brought in a Latin work; of which tongue none is bound to have regard: and brought unto schools, Latin for Greek and Hebrew.  
II. The Apocrypha books were all made by Men of juda: And speak not a syllable of CHRIST: yet help josephus for all Israel, against Appiones, Instim, Diodorus Siculus, & Cornelius Tacitus in mad Antiochus: and so far have their use. The fable of Tobi is made to busy heathen for Assurs captivity: which heathen never mention: nor judah's deportation to Babel, or return: For it Barucs forged Epistles; susanna's allegory, for the whole state, King Ioakims wife polluted by the Babylonian judges; but revenged by Daniel, is wittily fabled. The envious heathen, never mention the fire quenched by daniel's most noble Cousins: Therefore a Rhetorical song, was form to show what in the fire, their cause might speak, to Idol-seruers.  
But Daniel recordeth nothing spoken: who knew all: and would omit nothing of glory. So no heathen tell as jeremi of Babel Bells servants, who thought Bell gave them kingdoms, that GOD by Cyrus would take out of Bells throat, all the kingdoms which he had devoured: therefore the fable of Bell mocked heathens blindness. No heathen tell of Daniel cast into the Lion's den for not worshipping the Persian Emperor, or Dragon: as Pharaoh is, Isa. 27. and moving the K. to renounce that: the fable of the Dragon worshipped in Babel, and destroyed, telleth of their envy and folly. And upon Darius' speech to Daniel, that GOD in whom he believed, would save him: and Daniel said he was saved, because justice to GOD and the K. were found in him: Abbakuks saying; the just man shall live by faith: is enlarged by a fable: that Abakuk brought Daniel pottage from judea. The heathen knew not God's counsel; that God by jews would teach in Babel's fall, how he hated the pomp of this world; and hath another world for souls Rest, where wicked shall be plagued for ever, and telleth that true happiness standeth in the knowledge of Christ: who gave Cyrus all Croesus' gold, to send Iewes home from all quarters: to preach of their Eternal hope: and to confute Greek sages. The 3. of Esdras, is much true, much in fable, to smooch this in a greek style, familiar for heathen: and such fables be the additions to Hester. The fourth of Esdras, was made to keep Esdras, (another Moses) from contempt amongst heathen: who would think him base, that handleth but Iewes genealogies, and the Temples building, without telling the reason: and divorcements: therefore they feign for him deep speculations: as the greeks Clem. Strom. 1. feign all the Law was lost: and Esdras by revelation restored all. The Persians for religion, were a new Nebuchadnezar, their warriors, one Holophernes; Herodotus nameth one so. The jews states, judith. God's justice against Elam, judith's sword. And thus, heathen that would mock truth, are mocked by fables.  
Wicked Diodorus Sicul. and Tacitus, commend mad Antiochus, for his endeavour to overthrow the jews religion. Two works of several jews, the later very foolish and unlearned; yet good enough for profane heathen: were received to stop such mouths. The whole nation is of wicked Tully termed barbarous, and superstitious, to stop such a mouth; eloquent Syracides passing him in sentences, and showing all the laws glory; and eloquent Philo imitating Salomon's wisdom; for man's good end, were received: to check heathen; though one knew not Christ. Of these the fable of Toby, is by the Pope made God's word. The Thal. jeru. in Ros Hasana for Michael and Gabriel, make it a late fable & wicked. For Manasses, carried to Babel by the King of Assur, some trifling declamer would show what one in his case might speak: as doth Homer for Agamemnon, Achilles, Calchas, Nestor and such: but it were a ridiculous babishnes, to hold that trifling work better than Tobies fable; A plain fable throughout, and no fitter to be read in sadness in the Church, than Lucian's dialogues. The Pope's joining of these to the Bible, is wormwood.  
III. Wormwood holdeth not these 3. principles true: which all should. 1. The text of the old Testam. is kept in letter most sure, by the orthography dictionary, or Massoreth: that no letter was more nor less, nor of other▪ orme in Moses time, with vowels, and accents, & margin reading expounding the text; then we have it at this day. 2. That the Rabbins expound all in grammar sense, well for our use. 3. That all good for religion, and life is in Moses; as the Prophets and Apostles draw him forth at large. FOUR The Pope in Bellarmine and others, perverteth or contemneth every whit of the Bible. V. He maketh a whole policy, wicked: against all points of faith; and civil laws: and would be as a God in the Church so set forth, 2. Thes. 2. Thus he is wormwood itself. How he groweth up to be a great mountain, to be able to vex the world: that followeth in the next Trumpet, and keys of the deep.   

The fourth expounding the third.  
The fourth Angel sounded, and the third part of the Sun, Moon, and Stars, were stricken, for their third part; & day and night, Gen. 37. jacob expoundeth Sun, Moon, & Stars, for his Church: so it is here, day and night are ruled by the stars; and mean the times more or less prosperous: scholars and learned, falling away, corrupted scriptures, make an ecclesiastical mountain; from a burning lamp, falling from God.   

The occasions of the Churches fall from heaven.  
The two Testaments, show that CHRIST is the Angel of the Covenant, standing by his humanity, at the Altar of incense; and in his golden Mediation receiving the prayers of the holy, that with his incense, they come before God: so he sitteth a sacrificer for ever; figured in Sem described as God, without father, without mother, without beginning of days, without end of life: witnessed in Moses description, that he liveth for ever; a King of justice, and a King of peace, so S. Paul to Scribes after their own manner, yet extant in Zohar and Menachem and others describeth his Vicar Sem, the great: as Rabbins term him, to have figured the Redeemer to the world now, of Noah's house: The SON thus known in our Son.   

How the old Testament: came turned into wormwood.  
Of the age before the flood, God said: I repent me, that I made man; therefore water, took their bodies; prison aeternal, their spirits. The tower-masons making Gods of stars, in contempt of SEM, the high sacrificer; and prating daily against his faith, were cut off from Sems' tongue, to let it alone; and in Babel's captivity ended it from common use: and soon after daniel's age, from speech of all, but school learned; But Moses, by Sabbath reading was some what known to the people. Besides God made seems tongue so hard, that a man's whole life will hardly catch it: and left no authors of it, but seems prophets; to make us search how rare words in them, open themselves, (and they used but once) by the argument.  
So seems tongue is an hid pearl, of it job cost me more pains alone, than all Greeks, who now cometh to open judgement. Churches had no Hebrew Rabbins for grammar of yer. near 1000 nor grammars, or dictionaries; Origen did put forth Hebrew, in Hebrew letters; and spelled in Greek, much cited in Epiphanius; with six Greek translations. The 70. hid their mind much, specially in 3600. years alteration of lives from Moses truth, as thus; Adam lived 230. years and begat Seth. And afterwards 700. for 130. in Moses, and 800. our notes say, Moses omitted 100 y. before Seths' birth; they may as well say he gave 100 too many afterwards: and so in 3600. years. Yet though Arabic were near Hebrew; and Aethiopian: they translate the 70. And not the Hebrew: and greeks with Muscovia follow them. But if Princes had allowed in every land, so big as Canaan, 42. great Cities, for Hebricians only; they had been Ezdrae, for readiness in the Law: and had been Atlantes, to bear up heaven.  
God saw that his justice could choose but few; and of eternity did set many to anger, and therefore gave not Princes that judgement, nor to scholars, one of a thousand millions, a mind to such hard pains, but to be such monachos, as Nazianzenus taunteth, given all to feed themselves, and to envy all pains: and Athanasius, Gregory, and his dear brother Basil, felt for the holy Trinity. And West Monachos rested in Jerome for text, and in S. Augustin for explication.   

Of the New Testament.  
The New Testament penned in Greek, by the H. Spirit, is to be esteemed in Greek better then all the world can ever conceive.  
Part I hope to utter: but conceive more. The preparation to bring Greek over the world, must here be known. To japheth's javan, God left it: and spread his race from Cilicia over the West: that Bardi Caesar. Con. in France, and our Cambria kept Greek Philosophi. And when God meant in open action, to end by Babel, seems tongue; which he kept in Canaan 500 years that Babylon's confusion hurt not the King's house: but the Chananean dialects twelve, came near his: when God would end this tongue, in holy daniel's age when he had showed the strict year and Pascha day, of Christ his Pascha, who being the first from the dead, would show light unto the world. And Aggei, Zacharie, and Esdras Malachi, had commented upon holy Gabriels oration, when God would have no more Divinity written, all being spoken that could be told: he showeth a miraculous providence to fi●t the Greek tongue to the Gospel, by Athenes and all Grecia, Pisistratus, of holy josiahs' time, brought noble Homer's wit into more reverence, than Monks the holy Gospel: that children should learn him every whit without book, and parted him twice in Iliad & Odissea: into Alpha, Beta, etc. (As the unknown God dealt, Psal. 25. 34. 37. 111. 112. 119. 8 times: 145. & Pro. 31. Lamen. 6. times.) And Aristarchus made a commentary upon his hard words: so that S. Peter by God's revelation useth his noble phrase; and him, not Eustathius I cited, though Bil. and Bar. would win spurs, to prick their own sides. Didimus elder than S. Peter kept Aristarchus remnants, and from Didimos, not from Eustathius, I brought Aristarchus and Homer, whom I am sure S. Peter never read, but the holy Ghost read him, and led Peter. This honour to Homer, set on Solon to write sentences; and Theognes, & Phocillides, & Minermus: that civil grounds were made pleasant in brave Greek: to make all eloquent in speech; Then arise tragiques', Aeschylus & an Heroic, equal to Homer, or old Corinnos of Troy's age: and P Alamedes scholar, who in other wars, gave Homer his timber. Euripides, the painter of man's lot, and Lyriques' rare, and Commediques, as witty Aristophanes: Physicians: Historiques', from hester's age; Hellanicus and Herodotus, and Plato, and Aristotle, and ten Oratores, and Theopompus, & innumerable of all sorts: while juda was in Babylon, and under Persian, taught, (Dan. 10.) that soon they should be under Grecia, till Christ came in some part: and therefore they taught their children Greek: that the 70. flaunted in store: setting 80. several Greek sometime to one Hebrew tree; as to Shub. 70. 60. 50. 40. 30. 20. 10. and so to very many. Now Macedonians of Selleucus Nicatores people being in 72. kingdoms: East and North, were forced to know Greek: and by the Ptolemy's, South learned Greek; and the jews scattered by them, brought the 70. over all: and mention of Moses. So before our lords redemption time, all nations (as Tully, for Archi saith) knew Greek, when Latin was kept in a narrow compass. And thus a foundation was laid for elegant timber to the N. Testament. The jews note in jerusalemi Megila, that Noah prophesied how seems house should bring japheth to faith in the tongue of javan, the Greek. And Midras Rabath citeth the same; and in Megilah theysay: that no tongue but Greek, can give Hebrew fit terms. Christian's should urge their own testimony, that as a Tribe failed not from juda till Messiah came, so all nations than spoke Greek; 
Genes. 49.  but not many ages after that. And as Abben Ezra confesseth upon Dan. 9 that the 70. sevens are 490. years, from daniel's prayer, to sealing of Messias, the holy, of holy; wherein not one of a hundredth thousand millions, speaketh so truly for our victory, as the sharpest enemy doth. So jerusalemi should have confessed, that the fishers of Gallile were to write in Greek from jerusalem, after 490. years. And before it should be destroyed, as we see Actor. 15.   

Of the New Testaments elegancy.  
The N. Testam. in Greek is so little that by one hour, in the morning and evening; in one week; one may with ease, and great delight, read it over. Yet this book hath more several words by the fishers of Galilee, and the Physician of Antioch, and the tentmaker borne in Tarsus, to be the first Apostle at Rome, than 100 great Greek books: above 4600. that all old greeks have some building in it: and all extant now, but for fragments kept, cannot serve it. More, in men's names it learnedly openeth Hebrew, to rare use: as Bosor for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Pet. 2. by Babel's pronouncing, not Italy: that any maid of Chaldea, might see by the speech, whence the Galilean wrote. So Talmud names come, as Lazar, for Eleazar; whose nation is fit for any one that maketh God his strength: to feast in Abraham's Bosom, when the soul departeth hence. Moreover the Macedonians spoke Greek words, in east & south hardly found; as, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and such: such from Thalmudiques of Babel, the N. T. had: and east terms, for politic matters, from Seleucidae; as, Angareum, to postseruice. It hath above 50. of Syriac, for rare use: And to show in what age, even under the Romans empire beginning, & greeks end, jews have Greek names, and some Latin: as Philip and Andrew and Marc justus, & such. This checketh the Talmud, which from the depth of Satan persuadeth his sons, that jesus our Lord his days were long before, in the Maccabees government.  
Four Dialests the Book hath: Attic or common Greek for matters known to heathen: 
Act. 17. 18 Attic Greek.  as, Spermologos, to Paul at Athenes: the deadliest that Demosthenes there above 300 years afore bestowed upon Aeschynes. So from Diphilus, and Philemon, and Sophocles, some for special use: and from Epimenides Aratus & Menander, known testimonies: briefly from all eloquent some: as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for any passage, & Haides, to contain heaven & Hell Luc. 16. & 4. and in Act. 10. times. Luke prevented 15. foolish brawls by Greek: But men care not kicking against the spur, Act. 9 & is often in Aeschylus & Euripides; and names of manners from all: so that one cunning in the N. Testa. & Greekes should from the one, still run to the other, in memory: & see better use of both. And though one had so many eyes as Argus in Aeschylus 10000 all would here be well occupied. Another Dialect is from the 70. when the speech is most to jews, 
The septua: greek.  as jechonias begat Salathiel, so Zedekiahs' the uncle 3. yer. elder, is son, and joachaz first king, younger 2. years, joackim is eldest. So Vzziah is son to joram his father's great grandfather: So our Lord is son to joseph (as men thought) to Ely ' &c. to Adam, to God, as son of David. For some of these the heathen have the like: so julian calleth Romulus his Ancestor, as S. Ma●h. speaketh of jechonias and Salathiel: so for the word, until, for a matter never done, Math. 1. and 5. and Homer's Ili 5. in Agamemnon to Chryses: that he should not have his daughter until she spent her age with him in Argos. So a judge giveth sentence for one that oweth 10000 talents; and hath not a penny to pay, nor can get in prison, that he shall be in prison, till he pay the uttermost farthing. The prisoner will not plead that in time he must come out. Stars be darkened by ignorance of Greek, to put going to Hell for going to Paradise, a breeding of Purgatory, which Grecia of 1200. years never held. The 70. Greek is notable in this: whom God raised up, disannulling the sorrows or hurts of death. Act. 2. from Psal. 18. he that would say Peter spoke of the second death, or of hell Torment, deserveth small thanks. Briefly, many a thousand of words, have the Apostles from the 70. calling us to remembrance of so many places in the old Testament: of them I have made an Hebrew Greek dictionary, and my friends have it in London, and they who will give security for the copy, may write it out. The old jerom, Erasmus, and Beza miss much of lights, by not expounding 70. Greekes from their Hebrew, that sun and air were much darkened. 
The Apostles Greek.  The 3. dialect is the Apostles own: often do they express Hebrew in a new manner; and S. Paul the Orator of Tarsus, borne to be first Papas or father in Praetorio at Rome; brought up at Gamaliels' feet, to show in the Epist. to the Heb. the best Thalmudique that ever the sun saw; the Hebrew of hebrews, fathers side and mother's side: and readiest in genealogies, true and profitable for his sister's son, and other cousins three, Rom. 15. This jasper of Benjamin the first foundation of the heavenly City shall be cited for clearing Moses, Deut. 30. & the holy Gospel: by expressing Hebrew in new Greek; What to go up to heaven, to bring Christ down, meaneth; What to go down to the deep, to bring Christ from the dead, meaneth. Moses of Levi graven in the Smaragd, and in his Law a sun; (In solio Phoebus claris lucentis Smaragdis) forbiddeth Israel, to leave study of the Law, as though it were high, or far fetched in speech: and thus telleth what Smaragd-light it hath, Deu. 30. 11. This commandment which I command thee this day, is not a wonder for thee: neither is it far off: it is not in heaven, to cause speech, who can go up unto heaven, to take it, and preach it to us, that we may do it: neither is it beyond the sea; to cause speech, who shall go for us beyond the sea, to take it, for us, & preach it to us, that we may do it: But the word is very near unto thee, for thy mouth & for thy heart to do it. Thus Moses showeth that the Smaragd of the Law shineth in the Covenant of the Rainbow, Isai 54. for the waters of Noah. That Christ in Genesis was known to the patriarchs, and all the Ceremonies went no further; and the Civil laws were most sensible, and all might be acquainted with it: The Scribes do teach it sitting in Moses chair; without their own works of traditions; and such as lived in travail of hands might be able to judge. Now Saint Paul giveth such testimony that for the Law they were exact, as he yet was a Pharisee, but they not knowing that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, 
2. Cor. 5.  by the death of Christ: and resurrection, miss of the end of the Law; that blind zeal to it made them fall from God. Now S. Paul imitateth Moses, whose whole doctrine cometh to this sum: 
Moses and Paul teach one thing.  do not say who can go up to heaven in high conceit, to bring Christ to dwell in our Tabernacle below: or who can go in belief, 
Rom. 10.  to the deep of the earth, to bring up Christ from the dead: But what saith he? The word is near thee, for thy mouth, and for thy heart; This is the word of faith which we preach; for if thou confess with thy mouth, that JESUS is the Eternal: and that God raised him from the dead, 
Psal. 71. 20  thou shalt be saved. Without marking imitation of Moses and 70. phrase, Psal. 71. 20. Paul will not be understood here: And here he before had allowed the Scribes for all other Divinity, while they sat in Moses chair, for holy Trinity, and works, and law, and passage of all just hence to Paradise to perfection of joy: 
Heb. 11.  to the City which they had desired; the heavenly City which God prepared for them. Though they had not openly the Gospel: the perfection. But the Scribes saw not that our Gospel was the perfection to the Law: And by that they perish. I might bring a volume of examples: But my digression may not be too long. 
The Thalmudgreek  The fourth is the Thalmudique kind when speech is to jews. The old Testament never named expressly and properly, place for souls: because infidels would mock at that: But thus God saith; Levit. 26. If ye keep my commandments, I will be your God, and walk amongst you; that is simply and for ever: as God, is the good God to Abraham, Izhak and jacob, not to dead but to living. Now when the Prophets, had ended all that was to be spoken, to open congregations: and the faithful were few under Macedonians: and Sadducees' denied souls immortality: and rejected Prophets comments upon Moses; The holy learned enacted these terms: The Law, for all the old Testament. So is Psal. 82. joh. 1. & 15. so Es. 8. Rom. 9 Also, world to come; Paradise; Gehenna; Day of judgement; life eternal; second death, and many such: which all, the precious Greek Testament hath. And in all GOD applieth it to man's capacity, in infinite mercy: when the Redemption manifested, made the profanest leave mocking. Examples of all four come, Apo. 21. in the 12. jewels. Rubens Sardius is Attic & 70. Simeons' Topaz is attic, and 70. Levies Smaragd is attic & 70. But this by the way: Smaragd, Ex. 28. in Aaron's shoulders holding 6. tribes on the one, and so many on the other: is the beryl of King joseph: as the K. is the stay of the Commune weal: and the Emperor in Constantinople: not S. chrysostom, whom in Photio the Dialect deceived: not decerning the 70. from Attic.  
judah's Chalcedon in Thalmudique as in Thargum jerusalemi upon Exod. 28. for the Carbuncle: Isachars Saphir, is Attic and 70. Zabulons Sardonix is Apostoliq. Dans Hyacinth, is Attic & 70. Neptalies' Chrisophrase, is Apostolic: Gad's Amethyst is Attic and Apostoliq. aser's chrysolite is Attic and Apostoliq. Joseph's beryl is Attic & Apostolic: Benjamins' jasper, is Apostolic, fitted to the Hebrew: Isachar had it in 70. Exod. 28. juda in Isai. 54. and Apo. 21. in the first place: where the walls were like jasper Christalling. And thus glorious is the Greek Testament: which a tetracties of most learned studies, maketh a building all of Gold, in the streets: & of pearl in the gates: and wainscotted with Carbuncles: for Promises in the SON, the Sun of justice: and with other states for warriors: for states men: and for navigation. I cited many Rabbins for this placing of the stones to the tribes: then I had not Arias Montanus bible by me, nor remembered him. Otherwise I had made reverend mention of his learned pains: as I hold it a dogged atheism to rave against truth for human respects.   

How the Papes of Grecia used the Bible: And the Popes refused it.  
The holy New Testament, the learned Papae, as Athanasius; great Cyril, and elder Origen, and Basill, and his owne-soule- Gregory, celebrate with Attic Greek, equal to Libanius & Porphyry, and the best heathen, that ever Athens bred; & all Monasteries were busied in copying it, with such care that where paradoxa came, they left it unchainged: and where they had no old Testament but the 70. against enemies, which knew not Hebrew, they were most ready in it: And had also origen's octaplun: whence men of leisure might be reasonable in Hebrew: & the Christians Iewes synagogue thus dealt. They read Moses in Hebrew, and expounded him to their towns language: So jews, in Maymoni, did: and S. Paul described the like, and his discipline and theirs was all one. The wealthy jews that brought not up their sons in Moses, were holden godless. And of multitudes learned, a sufficient number were chosen by all, Elders; for all matters. They were Ecclesia: Zakenim: Episcopi, overseers. And one, their best learned, to read the Law, with skill & choice of conferences: with Prophets and Psalms fitted; he was chosen to be the messenger of the Congregation. He dealt for matters that touched all. In expositions, the Archysynagogue requested the best in esteem to expound the Law, by another text: or to some common place. Where heathen Officers bridled authority, they did excommunicate: and never the chief, but bade him keep house and save his honour. And they made Rabbis, 
Maymo. sane.  or Doctors; two or three, laying hands upon him, and saying: Learned Rabbi, take thou authority to teach what is loose: and what is bound. And in the Synagogues Levy had no particular stroke, but went from their 48. towns to jerusalemi, at their courses: and the high sacrificer was not of the Sanhedrin, but as they esteemed of his learning. And all the Synedrion might be of Israel, or all of Levy: and many Synagogues had not a Levite, but all Doctores were of Israel. In Grecia the Greek Bishops carried them as servants: so Policarpus martyr at Smyrna, and all, a long time. But let us mark The City that crucified Christ: what corruption of Doctrine it had, with Egyptian tyranny.  
First the Greek new Testament, the joy of man's mind, they excluded: And brought in steed rude Latin, of open lies, leaving out Mat. 6. a sentence from Dan. 7. Of Kingdom power and glory: howsoever loiterers will excuse this; the golden balance of justice would bear reading of Latin to people of other speech, and the babbling and Babel's building in equal poise.  
Secondly, Italy had Greek commune, when S. Paul wrote to the Romans. The Papes continuing Fathers, had brought up youth in God's word, not in dross of man's speech, to charm to men of other tongues; that must needs stop their ears as deaf adders: though the charmers charmed never so wisely. But Popi Daemons will answer to their name: and show what the only cursed City, 2. Thes. 2. & Apo. 11. and 17. meant to do.  
Thirdly, Because Clemens and Tertullian, were Eusebius auctores, that Peter was at Rome, though Luke Act. 23. and 28. and S. Paul speak in other tenor: and first Peter telleth, that he was at Babylon: and might not without infinite sin, use a metaphor to deceive his reader: and when truth is a story, to Psal. 87. that Babel shall have God's Church. Yet Popes begged great revenues for buildings and scholars, by S. Peter's name. Paul's man of sin will do this.  
Fourthly, The Rock eternal, Deut. 32. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there, and Psal. 18. and 2. Sam. 22. and often, is GOD only. And in Deut. 32. a Prophecy is laid, of the Rock, a defender against the four beasts that come out of the sea: upon which Rock the Church stood, until the SON of Man like in body, Dan. 10. to Tharshish or sealike stone, took part of their afflictions. Now the WORD Eternal, that gave all reason, the only teacher; in demanding, teacheth to answer, saying: Whom do men say, that I the Son of man (Dan 7. by Rabbins general) am? The fisher of Galilee, that heard Daniel often read, said from Dan. 9 Thou art CHRIST, and holiness there of all holiness: and therefore (Psal. 2.) The Son of the living God. Then CHRIST calleth him to Deut. 32. speaking Rock in jobs Hebrew, Upon this Rock will I build my Assembly, that no courts by terror of death shallbe stronger than it. 
Mat. 18. compared with Rome 8. 38. &. 2. Cor. 11. 23 24. etc. & Act. 26. 21▪ 22.  Christ is Ceph, & thou, as all that know him to be the Rock Cepha; and as the Sanedrin maketh Doctor, saying: Take thou authority for thy keys of knowledge, to teach which is loose, & what is bound: whom thou teachest that God, was in the Rock, reconciling the world to himself, he hath his sins loosed, by thee on earth; by the Rock, in heaven: and who so believeth not that, thou bindest his sins, in earth and in heaven. This matter is the sum of all: and greeks in Photius, tell that Andrew was the Rock, before simeon was. And Cephas answered with all thought, as well as he: wherefore all had equal comfort: and so all godly. And because this new sentence, hath no new Divinity, he leaveth all after confession of the Rock, as knowing himself and Theophilus, to have as good right to the name of Cephas. But he by seniority was to speak first for all, and so the name for all must be told to him: that they who build their house upon the Rock, 
Mat. 7.  shall be shaken with no Winds, storms, waves. The Sun is not brighter than this meaning, for these words. Let any who dare, try; by a conference of holy Scriptures, as I do.  
Now the Popos Daemon, denying that Rome crucified CHRIST: as Saint Peter denied that Christ ought to die, and was termed Satan for that. He would have this believed of all, that Peter had a prerogative above all the Apostles: and was at Rome: and left to the City that crucified Christ, (for their good service) a successor to pardon, or to tie sins.  
fiftly, Hence Lands are given by Princes: and specially in waist wild grounds, for Monasteries, where men before rebelled, that Monasteries giving a chief rent, and superstitious people being fed with hospitality, won much in three hundredth years, that after Buyshop Gregory, by Creontophonos Phocas, held Satan's throne, and became stronger than the Emperor by this proceeding. The Bible must not be studied in Hebrew. The jews marred it; and in Greek heretics: As though there were not most learned Christians, that could look to both. And this was pretence to pray still: never to teach truth: and to give the people in Latin Niene commandments for Ten; And the Creed with a translation, that white was black: that to go to Paradise, in the Greek Creed, should be translated, to descend to hell; to Gehenna; in old Chrysologus: and that the Fathers were there. So the Pope's Clients, are the tail of the great Dragon. Moreover, the lords prayer, for many thousand pounds Lands, they might have, but maimed: to disgrace all authority of the New Testament. But they never taught the meaning of the lords prayer, that when we pray, we pray unto the Father, which is in heaven. That did Pope Daemon disannul, sitting in the Temple of God, as if HE were God; And he teacheth to pray to all from whose name he could get any land: to Marry, though Rome killed her son: to Peter, though Rome by authority made him a martyr, far off to Apostles and other Martyrs, that Rome martyred: as though Apoc. 6. under the fifth seal all these did not crave vengeance against the beasts of the earth, that killed them. Moreover, to busy Princes, they say; If popinjays said over Pater noster, so often, they should have so many years pardon, in a new invented fiery bath of Purgatory: stinging poor souls like scorpions, five hundred years before their devils doctrine was espied. About the year 600. they tamed East proud Prelates; and go on thus. From Levi they will make an order, and have an altar; and an Aharon, with a cope, and holiness in the forehead: and Levites in Linen: and the name Priest: and of bread, they can make flesh, and of wine, blood: and they break Abben ezra's rule praef. to Moses allowed of all; that nothing must be taken properly, which goeth against all sense. So they will not have the lords death to end all sacrifice, by the supper: But will make the supper a sacrifice: against all wit and learning; And the Pope is an Aharon: and the Priests lips will keep knowledge, Mal. 2. where he tells them they did not, but should; therefore the Grecians would consume them as stubble: Also they are flat Arrians praying to Michael, (who holdeth it not robbery to be equal with God) as if he were a created Angel: and not the Eternal Son, the Angel standing at the golden Altar of incense, his humanity, to receive in the censor of grace, our prayers. These and such other treacheries against all the Bible; first brought the third part of sun, moon and stars to be darkened in the third part; but soon, Christ the true sun, and all air, for brightness of Scripture. And by these degrees, Man of sin became able, as now 600. years we find, to stir hail and fire mixed with blood, in the earth: missing wholly of Religion: and not as Turks by ignorance, but by covetous malice.  A cry expounding the first trumpets warning of fire and blood, by scholars made a mountain of fire cast into the sea; by the star falling from his place: a burning torch, falling into the waters of scripture: and making them bitter; to darkening the third part of profession of Christianity. john saw an Angel flying in the mids of the heaven, saying, woe, woe, woe, to them that dwell in the earth, from the voices of the trumpet of the three Angels whose trumpet shall be heard. 
In the open Church, companies of godly were martyred, for resisting the Locusts, deceiving of the world; now leaving the zeal that Ephesus once had, and the first Doctores in Italy; and following Smirnean jews heresy, in apish renewing Levitiques, inflat Atheism of altar, cope, linen, priest, sacrifice: reviving Pergamus Balamites, who for wealth and wantonness bred Monasteries, joined to Nunneries: when Thyatirean Iezabels, are with Baal's Priests, setting up a new Sardian dead wealth, in profane riches; and contemning Philadelphias' true love, to save souls: But reviving Laodiceas falling to the manner of the world, neither hot in true zeal, nor cold, as open contemners, but Chananean hypocrites. To this end the Pope's clergy is described in a plain painting forth of them: and of their wars for jerusalem at years 1100. Next are all the Turks wars handled alone: next reviving of the Gospel against both; until the end of the world: before which time neither Turk nor Pope shall fall. They flatter themselves that write otherwise. But as the Antiochi who reigned about 300. yer. after 150. were so weak, that they stood by the Romans courtesy: & so Lagidae in the tutelage of Rome; till the set year of Christ his first coming; so though the Pope be weakened in many places, Italy shall remain a continual plague: that shall appear in the seventh Trumpet. But now let us consider the first Trumpet.    

CHAP. IX.  

The 5. Trumpet sounding out the Popes clearly.  The fifth Angel sounded the trumpet: and I saw a star fall from heaven, and the key of the deep, of the pit, was given him: and there came a smoke out of the deep: and the sun and air were darkened by the smoke that came out of the pit. 
THE haters of the Papes turned to Popes, from fathers to Devils; to be the wicked (Isai 11.) Romylus, (in learned jonathan from Cittim: jeroms Italy, Nu. 24. Onkelos & jarchi, Romans.) They be for this common place, the fifth Trumpet in order of handling, but in an explication of the first in tenor of matter. The star fallen from heaven was in the third trumpet: the messenger of the congregation fallen from the kingdom of heaven; & Dan. 2. Mat. 3. in Christ: and by Kimchi upon Hosea 4. Key is power of government (in soul's case) Isai. 22. Mat. 16. Apo. 2. The deep is darkness, Gen. 1. 2. in Zohar comparing visible with invisible, darkness bringing to Gehenna; 
2. Cor. 4. 6.  even as the commanding of light to shine out of darkness, is compared with showing Christ to our souls. As Rats, suo indicio pereunt. Terent. so here the Pope; and all that bear his keys. Keys here be damned; but not such keys as have God's warrant.   

Whence the Pope challengeth Keys.  
Nothing is more common, nor ever seen more impudent, than the Pope's challenging of Keys; from Mat. 16. first saying that Peter is there the Rock. 1. All holy will hold him therein Abaddon, & Apollyon, author of destruction. For the Son of man Dan. 7. Christ the holy of all holiness, Daniel 9 The son of God Psal. 2. calleth himself the Rock from Deut. 32. translated in the 70. God. six times in one chapter: and the Rock was Christ, 1. Cor. 10. & there is no Rock but the Eternal, in Psal. 18. and Rock is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Creator: & S. Peter chap. 4. useth that term for God only, teaching Papes not to be babes, nor Popes but to know how he understood the words of Christ. yet the Pope will make Peter to take God's name: & to be the chief of the Apostles; and to have power in new sort, to bind and loose sins: as though all that truly teach Christ, do not the same, though they know it not. But the first teachers of the son, Ps. 2. were to have the first commencement of Doctorshipp, in Thalmud known speech: 
Maymo. in Hagigah.  And all kings, who should read the Law & preach, as Solomon did all his life, are the true Papae and Episcopi: One appointed man should be the sergeant of the Church: to look to business special: But all that governed should be & are called Episcopi, 
1. Tim. 3.  as well as he: & should be as well learned. God is Episcopus; job. 20. Pakid any of charge; as Eleazar, is Episcopus, commonly in the 70. judas office was Episcope. Antigonus in Diodo. was like to be Episcopus of all Asia. And when the Greek Papae would be Episcopi alone, they were never quiet. They had been stronger, if all learned had been Episcopi with them; as at Zurick now one ruleth none: but is chief sergeant for teaching & sacraments: but accountable as any other, for carriage. But Pope Roman thus goeth on, to teach: that Peter came to Rome, that he left keys to one: and he to successores, that they be the Rock, to sit in the Temple of God as God; to make men swear, otherwise then any of God's people ever heard: to allow Priests after our Lord's death: to reject the Hebrew and Greek God's gift: and to accept a Latin deadly falty translation, Exod. 12. Act. 7. & 13. to deny that the Bible which God gave is extant, to use Latin in Lands of other Languages: to give the people no use free in it: But 9 of 10. commun. And Pater noster as to parrots: and with the last verse stolen away; the verse from Dan. 7. showing all Kingdom, Power, and Glory, given to Christ. So the sum of faith they had, in Latin as Parrots: & in the main point; for the souls going up to the Father, a going down to hell, with belief that the fathers till then were there. Before I reckon more Popish, that is devilish, points: I will here show how jews have disgraced our Gospel by the wicked translation. Descended to Hell; by barbarous wresting of Latin from the true use in Tully's days.   

A digression to show a scandal laid to jews.  
Izhak Ben Arama saith: Behold the string upon which the law of Christians hangeth; is this, the famously known; that for the sin of Adam, the first death of the soul entered upon all ages: and they fell all, fathers and sons, first and later, Prophets and holy into the sorrows of Gehenna, until Christ went and redeemed them. These be strictly his words upon Levi. 26. where Moses expressly telleth, that the Godly should go hence to God's Tabernacle: and Saint Paul 2. Corint. 5. translateth him in a most heavenly and comfortable sort; and telled expressly of Abraham and the commended, that they desired an heavenly City▪ and God prepared it for them: although they were not perfected in this world with manifestation of the Gospel. Some greeks mistaking S. Paul, held Limbum: and wrested Greek from old use to that: as Basill upon Psalm. 49. Yet he spoke well upon Psal. 15. As Maymoni, tract. poenite. That, all holy went hence to God's Tabernacle: and chrysostom, though he said Christ opened Paradise to the thief, saith upon 2. Corint. Hom. 6. Thus Lazarus was poor: and very poor, and he was rich that passed by him, lying in the gate: now whether entered into the Kingdom; and joyed in the bosom of Abraham? Herein Chrisostom is very sound, and laid no trap for the jews. Athanasius, Cyrill, Theodorite, and others upon the Psalms, and many in Theophilact upon Luke. 23. And he upon johan in this; I go to the Father: and very many in Photius library: and Hegessippus upon the Maccabees: yet Rome's advancing Latin to abolish knowledge of the Greek Testament, caused old Chrysologus to say: that Abraham was in Gehenna; till Christ went thither, and the 3. day brought him out. So the jew had caught the Latin company, enemy to all the Bible for happiness & Redemption: that jews and Philosophers could speak of Emperor's causes better than they. Thus for 9 common in stead of 10. for the Lords prayer maimed, and turned to Battus infinite repetition, against the Law. Eccles. 5. that our words before GOD should be few: and their belief stained in the main, showeth how they of Rome taught the people, that would not receive the love of the truth, but became a great deep sea of darkness: that Sun & air; Christ the sun of righteousness, and the scripture by which light cometh to our eyes, were darkened: by a smoke of heresies, marring in their Mass, all religion. The jews though faithless, yet they do search most narrowly, and profitable, the speech and story of the law: and show us Christ in all whom they cannot see: But Romulus' man of sin setting forth himself as if he were God, in his Mass book, darkeneth sun and air: in steed of serving God alone, that is, praying to God alone; as our Lord (Mat. 6.) repeated his Law: when ye pray, pray to your Father which is heaven. Maymony showeth, upon what Command▪ prayer dependeth, (otherwise prayer were sin) saith in his treatise for prayer; That all the Fathers expounded the Law for service, to be prayer: And Menachem saith, God forbid, that any should pray, but unto God only: even as Psal. 50. Pray unto me, in the day of trouble, & I will hear thee, so thou shalt honour me. No holy in all the Bible, the air to see Christ, did ever pray to any Angel, but the Eternal Son, nor ever to any man departed. Therefore Romylides liturgy in praying to infinite millions of creatures, hath infinite sins.   

Of the Locusts, most lively describing the Pope's subjects, to make him King of Locusts: distinguished from all other policies that be, or ever were in the world.  
Locusts came out of the smoke: and the hot vapours of Lybia bred clouds of Locusts: which by South winds flee to Sardinia, Silicie, Spain and Italy, as others in Ioels days to judea: that in one night the slowbellies devour whole valleys of tender Corn: where it would grow otherwise 100 fold. This a Sardinian man told myself; & merchants many, as past doubt; that exorcists by Satan's help were invited to help the matter. Now the millions of Monks and Friars, and such as devour other men's labours, void of all actions for political use, are so fitly compared with these, that we may say, God in the Creation made locust to abound in Lybia: to show in time the locusts bred by Rome, which would crucify the King of glory: and should devour the fruits of such as had no love to the truth; 
1. Cor. 2. 8.  but would Honour the City, that would kill the Lord of glory: that was a greater sin than the devouring of all the fields in the world.   

A distinction of these locusts from the proper locusts in joel: that these be as scorpions.  
These had power as the scorpions in Italy, which sleep under every stone; that no common weal could be healed of their sting, but such as make their blood pay for it, and by themselves be healed.   

A further illustration, of distinction from natural Locusts & Scorpions.  
These locusts might not strike the blades of the earth, nor any green thing, or coleworts, nor any plant, but only the men, that had not the seal of God in the forehead, professing openly that Christ is the Angel of Covenant: and his Humanity the golden Altar: and his Mediation the Censer, to receive the prayer of them, who by the abundance of the grace of the gift of justice, look to reign by Christ jesuus.   

A further distinction how their sting is not of natural scorpions, but of spiritual.  
These kill not, but torment men five months: with a torment as it were of scorpions: Hear the read must mark corporation speeches; that the whole state is termed by one man. So doth Moses speak to Israel, for many thousands of years, in speech, as though all were to the present men: so Ezekiel speaketh of the King of Tyrus, then living: as he was (for a King) in Salomon's and Chyrams' day: Solomon had Chyrams' daughter, and he was a Proselyte; and by his charges, Chyram the workman, wrought Salomon's brass works: & so the king was of Eden garden: so, here, men of long descents be stonge; and not only for a particular age. And as scorpions in locusts have no more time to hurt: but hide themselves in winter: as Nahum telleth: so these locusts hide themselves: when sharp weather of policy cometh. The Church spend near 1000 years (good Abbates as Bernard & others full many in Flaccius Illyricus and Antilogiâ Papae, and such) telling the Daemons or Popoi, of their dealings: and Princes reasonably matched them so long: but Satan was let loose, after 1000 years. That Popes deceived Princes to spend their strength 200. years, as God's enemies, to bring the land cursed for ever, into glory; to make God a liar: so Princes being weakened, Daemons Popoi, by strange forgery of Constantinus gift, became strong. Constantinus sons, knew no such matter, no julian that scoffed all that he could forge against his Uncle; nor Sozimus, as bad as julian: nor any Grecian. Yet the Popoi Daemons will have their own testimony; for Empires given, without State's consent. Thus the Papae or reverend Father, that would be a king, by his locusts beggars the wealth of all Countries.   

Of the Scorpiones stings.  
1. Popoi Daemons taught to deny this: 
john. 3.  that so God loved the world, that he gave his only son, to the end, that whosoever believe on him, should not perish, but have life ever lasting.  
2. As the serpent deceived Eve, so the Pope having the throne of the serpent, deceived many minds from that plainness which is in Christ: and so stung their hearts, as they (job. 3.) who desire the grave: and dig for it more than for treasures.  
3. And whereas, this is only the work of God, wherein a Christian is distinguished from Civil scribes, to believe in him whom God hath sent: the Pope teacheth, not to rest in this.  
4. He teacheth trust in wicked works, in giving Lands to Locusts, to avoid Purgatory, unknown to greeks: and to hate the Bible as auctor of heresy: & to pray to Creatures: to be sure for that only, if no more sin were, to perish for ever. And he teacheth, that men should doubt of their salvation. So his Locusts have the stings of Scorpions.   

Of the Locusts strength and authority.  
When by their forged Purgatory, and much begging, the Locusts had gotten the fat of all Countries: them they were horses prepared to wars: that they set Kings to war; as they would. And though they would seem to have no secular Power: yet their dealings showed they ware crowns like gold: being in face as private men: 
So Babel: and Antio. Daniel 7.  of woman's hair, in keeping in Cloisters; yet have they teeth of Lions to devour all: and habergions of iron to defend themselves: and the noise of their wings, the proper noise of Chariots of horses, running to wars. Their false teachers that speak lies, be the tails: 
Isai 9  and they sting and kindle wars: and they torment five months, less than half the time of the gospels continuance.   

Of the Locusts King.  
A King is a chief person in a policy, bend all to the good of that state: so the Buyshop of Rome got all bent to him. And challengeth to be King of Kings: & by his own mouth he is condemned His policy ruleth through all states: Kings he will excommunicate. Thal. jerusa. recordeth that Kings should not be excommunicated; But in jeroboams cause. The Synedrion the Bishops of the state, would in high offence, tell the King thus: keep your house: and salve your honour. And the pelting preachers that will be teaching states, what they should do, otherwise then for the sum of salvation, have a barbarous spice of Pope pride: & ruinate states. Thirty yer▪ study should a messenger of the assembly have, to read scriptures with due conference: and to be a learned orator, to speak for common matters. Now an year or two in a common place book, will make a bold Crier: the curse of the world: & an Archbuishop to have the keys of deep darkness, if money can buy a shop. this hath the depht of papistri. jethro Exod. 18. By civil wit telleth Moses what Law GOD planted in all men's hearts: that Bishops in all charges, must be of skill. If Bishops of kings armies must learn of Phormio, how to pitch a field: rivers will soon flow with blood. As pope made hhaile and fire mixed with blood: daily after a thousand years.   

Of Oaths.  
kings try men by witnesses: and David forced none to swear against any: the hid things were left to God. And by this law, upon 2. or 3. witnesses, every matter shall stand: the Talmudiques as logical as others, condemned not men, upon their own confession: as experience telleth daily, that many forlorn, take upon them matters of others: in Ireland, a poor man; in Walter Essex days, for a swall supper, took upon him to be hanged, for other men's harm: it was perceived: & his confession was not taken. And usually men once condemned, take other men's guiltiness upon them. Man of sin, will charge the Duke of Buckingham, to tell whether he ever affected the Kingdom; and then tell it; and kill him: A policy patched from Popois Demonijs doth this; against the law of linsey-woolsey. They who follow him, are like unto him; & all who Buyshops to his Laws.   

Of the Pope's advancing learning.  
Papists brag, how the pope brought Hebrew and Greek to us: and so deserveth thanks. This doing is a King's work: and all kings are shameless, if this be true: Grecia gave Greekes, written over the world; and Iewes Talmudiques: & Bomberbe a merchant undone by Pope's envy; printed the best Hebrew: so this speech is from Satan; as his kingdom.   

Of Pope's blindness, in Hebrew easiest matters.  
Paul disputeth in his whole epistle, to the Heb. for the Doctrine of Law & Gospel: that perfection of doctrine was in the Gospel: & the jews be forlorn, which grant not that. The Popes in the depth of Satan's blindness, would make Saint Paul an Atheist: against Levi. 26. and himself, 2. Cor. 5. And for Abraham, Isaac, and jacob, who went hence to the heavenly City: & they make him say, the fathers had not perfect joy: till Christ took them from Limbo. Arias in Arcano sermone▪ in infernus, & Lacus: would make the holy Apostle to cross Moses & the Gospel; & to set Isaac Ben Arama, as I touched, upon the Pope's treason, to disgrace the Gospel. I do marvel that he wrote so: so learned a man: to miss so grossly. I think he was forced to suffer it to pass under his name. This can a King of Locusts do. Some Grecians stammered at S. Paul's words; as Basill upon Psal. 49. But upon Psal. 15. & 73. he called himself back: and so did chrysostom, and the sway of greeks, agree with Moses. Levit 6. and with the New. Test. and Talmudiques, that the faithful went hence to perfect joy.   

How blindly the Papists wrest jeroms words: that the jews read not the 3. first Chap. of Genesis; till they were 30. years old.  
Ieromes Epistle to Paulinus, telleth that the Hebrews read not the beginning & ending of Ezekiel, & the beginning of Geneses till 30. years of age: Maymonie in Morek Nebuchim, upon Ezekiel: saith of him the same. But the term, darash legere; is to read as Doctores, not as children read: Children read Genesis from 7. year old: But under 30. hardly will any comment, well upon Gen. 1. 2. 3. Papists turn this to simple reading: He must be a blind king, that would have the Bible to be so hated.   

Of the Pope's names.  
He hath a name in Hebrew ABADDON: from Num. 24. THE ROMAN SHALL AFFLICT ASSUR AND EBER: AND HE TENDETH TO DESTRUCTION. The whole bent of the Pope is to destruction: his whole policy: and his Mass: his Idols; and his rules of faith. Zurick takes a short course: to leave the Civil officer all government: and to Scholar bishops only to look to learning. This much they should add: for education of wealthy: that both Testam for Greek and Hebrew, in Thalmudique civil law should be known perfectly before 30. By 15. it might be reasonable: well by 20. exceeding well by 30. This I would show to a Prince of zeal: that would urge study: But slow scholars, shall not be troubled with advertisement. Plantines Bible, the Pope's work, hath offered much help: A kings bent; if some had not hindered, had done much in another sort: that in one month, the New Testament might be learned, even by Talmudique manner: calling all to Moses 613. laws; and they in few yer. and both tongues, by the Apostles dictionary. No time will ever clear either, by our stale wandering course: and unlearned flaunting sermons: far from holy Ebrewers' manner, as far from all reason; that one scholar should teach all, matters of Experience, in an hour or more. If they drew still all the Law to Christ; that by the Gospel, we are perfected, it were learned. But the common sort, shall give an heavy account for many idle words; speakers and allowers.   

Of the Pope's Greek name.  
APOLLYON, that is, Destroyer: is the Pope's Greek name: Because all his policy tendeth to eternal destruction. The Bible till of late he little suffered in the original: and yet, in the head of all; he fighteth against all for Hebrew: in Gen. 3. 
1. john. 3.  HE SHALL BRUISE THY HEAD all the millions of Hebrews, to each man say, HERALD And john expoundeth all of CHRIST: that HE should destroy the works of the Devil: so saith Onkelos, HE shall, etc. And so the Arabiq. Sadaias: And so the 70. and all greeks upon it: Yet the Pope's translation hath she; against thrice the masculine gendre, in Hebrew: & all Hebrew kind, that ever were: to bring Mary into Christ his honour, to destroy the Bible, & the world: So, whereas it is a sin most high, to crucify Christ again: and to make him an open shame: the Crucifix through all popery, showeth here, that he is Apollyon. Pilate knew as Mary that Christ was crucified; But that holp nothing. But he could not consider the L. of glory crucified. And the Crucifix cannot express that: but leaveth only a base object. Herein he is an Apollyon; and so in all Points.   

A digression to our Prayer book, made from the Popes.  
Our prayer book was made when Papists were the more in Parliament: and allowed by our side for men's infirmity, as Luc. 3. alloweth Cainan a son to Arphaxad. And Acts. 7. souls 75. for 70. And as S. Paul allowed circumcision, for Timothy: But Christ should profit the Galathians nothing, if they simply did it allow. The whole book is bend to the Pope's vein: & if there were nothing false in words, the frame draweth hate with it. For weakness in other, I would allow it; until I could persuade to better: But seeing prayer is our service to God: the Lords prayer, and his Psalms learnedly chosen, for all occasions, should serve the turn. Toby, is a fable and penned full of lies of purpose: that the reader should hold it no better. Yet because Antiquity saw some use in the fable, ours suffered it, till better light came. When simple put a Parliament in trust, the Parliaments oversights should be no plague to the simple. All who fear God, will stick only to his word: & urge no more. I have taught most unthankful Buyshopps, the Creeds article, that souls go up, not down: and the holy, to heaven, not to hell. Archbi. Whitgift yielded by Mr Geoffrey King: and knew that I cared not for voices of men, sure to perish if they stood to their error. And thirteen year ago, I knew not of an other living, of my mind; but I was sure I could make them worthy of Ioakims burial: that durst burn my writing: and Anathema Maran Atha, while they lived, and for ever. Speedily the best over Christendom flocked to my mind; although some of Geneva, Marpurg, Hanaw, for rancour, deny all helps for their own victory; & make themselves enemies to God, and all good men, to make a Gehennean torment, of a going to the most happy dead, in Abraham's bosom. The learned Fath. L. T. Winton hath cleared this cause, & showed that neither Westminster nor Rhodanus Alpin, through-flowen town, should bind men to their wits. Our speech to God, is our only comfort in this world, and they who will hinder us from the best in this kind, shall have their portion with profane, in weeping & gnashing of teeth. Since the King came to England, the Realm might have had the Bible well translated 5. years ago, with every man's freedom to speak for the best: & a table for psalms; for all the ordinary year; & all particular occasions: and for reading; Law, with Prophets, Gospel, & Epistles: and both Universities, by this day ready in both Testaments. But they had rather rend one another, than have the peace of God to guard their tongues, in the eloquence of God's word. But now let us return to our Popes.   

Of Antichrist, his Chaldy name.  
jonathan Ben Vziel, a rare Hebrew Doctor, elder than S. Paul's Gamaliel, expoundeth Isaich. xi. When he saith Christ shall consume the wicked with the spirit of his mouth: He showeth what wicked, even wicked RHOMILUS; he knew that Balaam made but East, Assur: & West, Cittim Grecia, & Grecia Maior Italy, to afflict the holy, & therefore speaketh upon a most sure ground, that that wicked was Rhomilus. Aria's Monta. knew that here, he broke the Pope's neck; if he came forth truly, under the Pope's grant: & therefore leaveth out the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Romylus. And what be our Papae of Croyden & other Parochies, that could never spy this dealing. If the K. Royal vow, to the Bible's honour had not been hindered by Bishops, the Hebrew with Massorit, & the Caldy in true copy, had been seen by this day in work. But when Buishopps crossing, hindereth the workman, what can the kings money do; when the dogs neither eat hay, nor suffer the ox: yet here the old Proverb taketh place, Mendacem memorem esse oportet. Boderianus, the fellow-laborer, in his Chaldie dictionary, he not privy to the guile citeth the Chaldi perfect: But spelleth it subtly: not Romylus, which jonathan expressed most learnedly to any Rabbin, but he spelleth it Armilus: to make nothing of it; but, Antichrist, or Antideus, or by some Gog, or Magog. But gamaliel's scholar, who to the Hebrews, passeth in Talmudiques, all hebrews; that none but by Talmudikes help shall ever understand him, specially in Melchitzedeke, living still as God, whom he describeth in office, even as they who in story knew to be SEM: this Talmudique of Salem; Orator of Tarsus, borne to be Abba: Abba, Papa, for Rome; as Peter, for Babel, Psal. 87. He expoundeth Isai xi. and jonathan most sound: 
2. Thes. 2.  that when the present governor should be taken away (〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is any governor, that restraineth others, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉) then, man of sin should come. And although, God still plagued Rome, by Alaricus, Gensericus, Thodoricus, and Totilas, specially: yet the Papae still begged land; and took Imperial name, as Pontifex in Sozimus: and by wealth overmatched Constantinus Popes: that when no punishment made Rome humble; but would have there, the Empire again set up; and cared not for the truth: spirit of deceit should work, to their destruction; that would not receive the love of the truth, to salvation. SO THENCE, WAS THE REBELLION TO ARISE: MAN OF SIN; APOLLYON, SON OF PERDITION; ENEMY; LAULESSE; KING OF LOCUSTS; THE NEW ANTIOCHUS, EXALTING HIMSELF ABOVE ALL THAT IS CALLED GOD: AND NOT SETTING THE IDOL OF JUPITER OLYMPUS IN THE TEMPLE: BUT VAUNTING HIMSELF, AS IF HE WERE GOD: to expound scriptures; to lose or fasten sin: to set up or depose States. And to have a people of his own frame: and to burn the true Temple of God.   

The Epilogue, for the description of the Pope.  
Five Trumpets described the Pope's greatness, how it grew to be a kingdom of Locusts; able to sting and to overrule in wars: his last mischiefs are told first, how in his high power he bringeth hail of troubles, & fire mixed with blood: when he is made a mountain of Empire cast into the sea: from a star or Doctor of the Church, falling into Idols worship: and soon darkening a third part of the chiefest; & in quick process, a smoke of blindness, darkeneth Son, and Sun, and Scripture: that the Pope is to mighty to be overthrown. As when he sent Princes to war for jerusalem, and to spend all their strength there: since now 600. years his might is high. Now follow three points: Machmads invasions: and martyrs fight; and lastly Christians Policies, in war; his match.   

Of Machumed or Machmad, or Moamed, in Piel, Hiphil & Hophall, the participles three are used in Arabic & Rabbins.  
The voice of Christ from his own mediation, biddeth the godly, as having power, like the Angels, Dan. 4. over Nabuchadnezar, tell Machumedists, that God will from the East send them great success, with the Pope's supremacy, Machmad began: and soon turned away all the countries of daniel's Image, to shake of the West yoke, hated of old under Greeks; and still resisting and rebelling. Of their coming up, and spoiling of Spain and Italy: And joining with Turks; I spoke in consent of Scripture. Euphrates was the old place of fight for the Romans, as to M. Crassus' army, and the Parthians. Old stories give credit to prophecy: their armies are infinite; and horse many; with success, and lions boldness: to threaten ruin to all that yield not: as they have destroyed all ancient towns: Fire, blue smoke, and brimstone; mean that: Machmad his sonnets of victories, the false prophet maketh a tail of Lion's boldness. Men in the East, worship the Devil: Idols, in the West; lived by theft in Arabia; abounded in witches in Lybia, and in Europe. Hence, GOD set up Machmad, to be a plague: yet men cannot repent.    

CHAP. X.  
How Christ helpeth his Church, by ruling war & guile: not to pass bounds: which notably appeared in our Albion: for the Spanish navy 1588. And in those homebred Devils, in the Gunpowder plot 1605. both stirred up, by the Dragon, and false prophet.  

Of Angel.  
CHRIST is an Angel, the Glory of the Father, his Character, Exod. chap. 23. Eb. chap. 1. so Chap. 8. MIGHTY, Isa. 9 and there in the 70. the Angel of great Counsel.   

Coming down from heaven, Esai 64.  
Oh that thou wouldst break the heavens: wouldst come down that the Mountains might melt at thy presence; as fire burneth fuel, and maketh waters boil: the people would melt at thy presence; when thou comest down; the Mountains would melt at thy presence, Isai. 64. So here Christ coming down: the Mountain of Rome and Turk melteth.   

Of the Cloud, Isai. 19  
Behold the Eternal, rideth upon a swift cloud: and shall come into Egypt: and the Idols of Egypt shall quake at his presence; and the heart of Egypt shall melt within him; This Ancient speech, john expoundeth for spiritual Egypt, chap. xi. and her Idols cap. 9 So when Israel cometh from Egypt; God one day, went before them in a Cloud, etc.   

And the Rainbow was about his head.  
The Rainbow is Genes. 9 13. a token that the deluge shall not drown the world again: and Isai 54. Thus GOD speaketh: This is unto me as the waters of Noah. For as I have sworn that the waters of Noë, should no more go over the earth: So I have sworn, that I will not be angry with thee, nor rebuke thee; the reason is in the vers. 5. For the Eternal would become a husband, to us Gentiles: and he would defend, as vers. 17. In this place compared with Chap. 12. where the Dragon casteth out waters, to sink the Church: this Rainbow drieth up those waters.   

Of the face, like the Sun.  
When Daniel was taught the fullness of Christ, by the Angel Gabriel, Dan. 9 in Chap. 10. he seeth his face as lightning: as the Doctrine was: so Saint Steven handling the same matter, matter most clear; had his face like the face of an Angel, Actor. 7. So Christ, Apoc. 1. had his face like the Sun in his greatest brightness. That place telleth who this Angel is.   

Of the feet, like a pillar of fire.  
When the Angel of the Lord went before Israel, he removed and stood behind them: and so did the pillar of fire: which went before them; and removed and stood behind them: and came between the Camp of the Egyptians, & the camp of Israel. So here CHRIST, will stand betwixt Rome's Egypt, and his Church.   

Of the little Book opened.  
The sum of the Bible is short: How of God's eternal counsel, the world was made foreman: Because the son of GOD by whom he made the world, would be a man to give life to them that rested in this wisdom. And the story of 4000 yer. to jerusalem's fall, by Rome hath no more: and all should gladly hear of this, all their life: and see CHRIST his bright face still to this sum. The book is open, and easy to be understood: This sum I prefixed to Ecclesiastes: for such as will not sit in the seat of the scornful. This Book is opposite to Idols: that can teach nothing but baseness of the King of glory; & crucify him again: and make him an open spectacle. The first crucifying of Christ, cost Rome one utter destruction: that Rome standeth not where it stood. And the Crucifying of him again, hath sent millions to eternal destruction. The little book open in the hand of Christ, commanded no making of such crucifix: and it commandeth to do no more, then is commanded: They wander wickedly, from the mother's womb, that will adventure their eternal state, upon man's inventions, which all know, may be spared.   

Of the right foot, set upon the sea: and the left, upon the Land.  
Waters, or sea signify war toils: Land, quieter profaneness: CHRIST, Dan. 12. stood over the waters of sharp swift Tigris, and lift up his right hand and his left hand; & swore by him that lived for ever; what time should be for Antiochus rage: so here he telleth for Turk and Pope; that when the 7. Trumpet hath his blasts ended, the world shall end. Antiochi lost all, by the first coming of CHRIST: and the Pope shall waste, until the second coming: and till then keep some stroke.   

Of the little Books eating.  
The voice, like a trumpets, chap. 1. and 4. biddeth gracious john go, & take the little book from the hand of CHRIST: so he asketh Christ for it: and he biddeth him take it, & eat it. And telleth, that it will be sweet in the mouth; for study: but bitter in the belly, for them that shall hear of it: as the roll that Ezechiel aete, it told the Idolatrous jerusalem of a fall, which hastened upon them. So john by his book, sweet for God's Counsel, is bitter for them which shall digest it: when he preacheth now to many people, nations, & tongues, and Kings.  
The roaring of the Lion, and seven thunders, shall be handled at the last woe.    

CHAP. XI.  And a reed was given me, like unto a Rod, and the Angel stood by, saying; Come, and measure the Temple of God; and the Altar; and them that worship in it: But the Court which is within the Temple, cast out, and measure it not, for it is given to the Heathen. 
THE eating of the book, and measuring of these matters, 
Eph. 3. 16▪ 17. 18. 19  be of one tenor: when the soul is full of the Gospel, it must show Christ to be the Temple; and all height and depth; 
1. Cor. 5.  length and breadth of wisdom to be therein contained: in that God would dwell in CHRIST, to reconcile the world unto himself. And in his death upon the Cross he is the Altar; and he sacrificed himself, being as Melchitzedek, whom Saint Paul, as former Talmudiques in description maketh a figure of the eternal wight. He as Aharon, went through the veil of his flesh, into the holy, from the Altar of the Cross, and performed all measures of justice. That is here taught by measure (with a line) of Temple and Altar; Matters visible, were to express the invisible. So Christ telleth, 
john. 2.  that he is the Temple, saying: Destroy this Temple, and I will build it again, in three days.  
This Law; Ye shall reverence my Tabernacle, Leuit. chap. 19 30. and 26. 2. Commanded to reverence infinitely, 
Heb. 9 and. 10.  the Tabernacle of Christ. And Ben Arama, noteth truly, upon Exod. Port. 52. That God soon did cast off Moses Tabernacle, and Salomon's Temple, to show that he would rest in the Tabernacle or temple of Christ. Now the jews, to make Christ Aharon, and Melchitzedek, make this death, that Christ said; Destroy this Temple, and in three days I will build it up again. The highest grace for life, the slaves of Satan turn to death: whereupon, they were neither forgiven in this world, nor in the world to come. Profane states be commonly forgiven in this world; as the Epicure Luc. chap. 16. though in the world of souls, they parch for ever: but the jews sinning against the light of the holy Spirit; and grace of salvation, perish openly in this world: surer of eternal woe, in Haides, the world of souls; in which Abraham in Haides, in the kingdom of heaven, will tell them: that they are not his sons. For he (in Izhak received from death,) saw the resurrection of Christ, and rejoiced. But the jews gave money, to Soldiers, to have the resurrection of CHRIST denied.  

Of measuring the faithful.  
The Curtains in Moses Tabernacle, were made fit for the number: 
But when it pleased the Lord to make the Gentiles his people, saith Esai: Make larger Curtains, Chap. 54. 2.  and the number of men aged twenty, and above, was thus: the sons of—  
REUBEN. 1. 46500. 151450. SOUTH Summa totalis 603550. Simeon 2. 59300. Gad. 3. 45650. JEHUDAH 4. 74600. 186400. EAST Issachar. 5. 54400. Zabulon 6. 57400. EPHRAIM 7. 40500. 108100. WEST Manasses. 8. 32200. Benjamin. 9 35400. DAN 10. 62700. 157600. NORTH Aser. 11. 41500. Nephtaly. 12. 53400.  
Thus God in Num. 1. and 2. twice reckoned his chosen; of the XII. tribes, besides Levi. And the Curtains were fitted to such a number. So here john's Doctrine shall teach a certain number: 
1. Cor. 14. 22.  such as God hath chosen; and no more: the other will follow the God of this world. A man by man's wit, might marvel why Princes, would suffer such a deceiver as the Pope, to stand one year: his doctrine being altogether against all light: and each Prince being able to cast him from his territories. But God hath chosen a few only, and none can come to Christ, unless the Father draw him.   

Of the Court within the Temple, to be cast out; in condemnation of judaism.  
Maymonides, in Bethabechica; or treatise of the Temple, about 430. year. ago, wrote how the jews yet look for return to jerusalem: and to have a temple like Ezekiels, or Salomon's. For Ezekiel's Saint Peter telleth Chap. 1. 2. Epist. That every Prophecy, is not to be expounded properly: because the holy men of God spoke, as they were carried by the spirit of God. Now Dan. 9 telleth, that the jews Temple should be utterly destroyed; and all sacrifice ended: 
Heb. 10. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9  So by Daniel they should know, that the Messias should be the building wherein God would delight: as the very jew Izhak Ben Arama noted above, in Port. 52. john preventeth judaism in showing that this Temple hath no Levites court to sacrifice; nor separation for Israel. But all be here kings and sacrificers, and their Court reacheth over all the City. And old judaism is now profaneness.   

A digression, to compare the old Temple, or Tabernacle, with the spiritual.  
The Temple of Solomon imitateth Moses Tabernacle: and all jerusalem within the walls; the space within Israel's curtains: as the Thalmud noteth, Christ is the Temple, joh. 3. High sacrificer, Heb. 3. who went through the vail of his flesh, by his own blood into the Holy. He is the Ark: golden within and without: and containing the Law graven in him. And all grown into Christ, should have the Law in their heart: and look for the crown of the Law.  
In the outer Tabernacle or Temple, were the Candlestick of gold, lightened with beaten pure oil, by the high sacrificer: and the table of xii. loves set openly: & that had crown work: and the Altar of incense, covered with gold. The Candlestick, the golden people: beaten pure oil; the spirit of grace, that cometh by afflictions; the kindler, CHRIST himself: Shem Tob; the jew cometh in words thus far; though he knew not God to be in Christ. The Table, 
2. Cor. 5. 9  expresseth the governor, who provideth bread for the xii. Tribes, the xii. months: And that pains findeth a crown. So King joseph feeding Israel, held the xii. Tribes in his beryl, on Aaron's shoulders. King Moses, King jesus, King Samuel, King David, and King Solomon, ware the Crown for this Table. The Altar of incense was proper to Aaron's sons; high Sacrificers, and lower; as Zacharie of Abia, the eighth, of 24. courses. This work had his crown. Now Christ is our Angel only, to stand at the golden Altar, that our prayer as incense may come before God. In the court, an altar was of sacrificing; where daily sacrifice, & the Pascha of flock beast, kid or Lamb, a duty to all; and voluntary Pascha of Ox, and Ram voluntaire, and of two days feast, joh. 18. were killed, & had their fat brent on the altar, and blood shed at the foot of the altar: where pipes conveyed it away. Christ is our Lamb, Ox, and Altar: and when he ended sacrifice, he gave bread and wine, which his Disciples did eat and drink (in taste like other bread and wine) to be his body and blood, for our souls. Symbolon, Typus, Antitypus, Icon, in greeks: who durst not look for a knot in a bulrush.   

Of the holy Synagogues.  
The Synagogues saving in 48. Levites towns, usually were of Israel & no Levite: and they were bishops all the Ancient learned, & one, Sergeant of the congregation, he read the Law: and the Archbishop requested the other in esteem, to speak to the Law; how all tended to MESSIAS. So a sabbath days journey, would draw all the Law unto Christ. And all were holden wicked who being of wealth, brought not up their children from 7. year. in the law. Their commentaries to this day in piecemeals, agree with the marrow of the New Testam. Abben Ezra is wondered, Dan. 9 speaking better for our main battle, than any of ours. Where he saith, the 70. sevens, are from the beginning of daniel's prayer, unto the sealing of Messias, the holy of holy. Our Acadamiques might be ashamed, that a jew in Rhodes now 500 year. ago, spoke better than they for our Gospel. Zohar on Gen. 1. Elohim, in these words, Let us make man; may be likened to a father, & a mother of the work. The father saith, what wilt thou make man? he will rebel: and an ill son will be the sorrow of his mother: then the Mother saith, his rebellion be upon me. This matter is deep for a jew to speak, The same saith upon Gen. 49. JAH, is in Shiloh. And upon Gen. 3. By the serpent, Christ shall be killed, and many of Israel with him. And a rare saying, of God Rediemer in a jubilee, I graved in a brassen abridgement of the Bible's consent; from Zohar, upon Leu. 25. In the jubilee year, God dwelling in our tabernacle will be remission, Redemption, and ending of Sabbath to Israel. fol. 53. Col. None of ours of old saw jubilees, fitted to our Lord's death: the jews knew it must be so. Ours scoff it being showed: & after that be highly extolled. S. Paul describing Sem, in the person of Melchitzedeck, to be as God, hath Rabbins phrases: yet extant in Zohar, for his warrant; that he held the man, and person as they did. And for all that epistle, Rabbins speak the same that he doth. And Rabbins have been a bridle to keep Daniel sound; that only holy jews, be the afflicted in him; and when the image afflicting holy jews ended them Messias should be borne in Bethlechem. They might have taught us the right meaning of Daniel. So, for ending the house of Solomon in jechonias, lalkut bringeth God's oath: & Maimoni in poenit. God's decree: & so Barbinel & Kimchi and jarchi upon jer. 22 and universally they conclude, that the first Adam, the first day fell: So the first day Christ is called heir of all In this sort the bishops of the Synagogues, taught as learnedly as any of Levy.   

Of the Synedrion.  
Tha●. jerusalemy in Sanedrin showeth, that the Sanedrin of 70. might be all of Israel, without any one of Levi. And that the high sacrificer was not of the Sanedrin: but as another if he were rarely learned, and sage. And for all faults he was judged and punished as another: and that often they were so simple, that the council taught them their duty on expiation day. The high sacrificer might be excommunicated, but the King might not, but in jeroboams case. Where Mallachi telleth, they should ask the Law at Levi, that is; because they were always at the Temple: and bound to be learned. But Samuel of Korah, and Daniel of judah, were not inferior to any.   

Of Athean imitation of Aharon.  
It was death for any of Israel, to meddle with Aaron's office. Samuel of Korah, and Elias, whose tribe is uncertain, had God's dispensation. Otherwise they had never sacrificed. And nothing about the Temple might be in Israel's houses; no building like the Temple, ark, candlestick, table of bread, Altars, or Levites attire: yet the father of Rome, will counterfeit: he will have a Candlestick, Cope, Linen garments, precious stones, mitre, girdle Priest, sacrifice, Altar: Satan taught him so, to dally with Gods Law. Greek fathers began the name Priest and high Priest, to be fitted to their Doctores, but in the end the gangrene crept to harm unspeakable: that Satan by Turk and Pope ruled the world.   

How Bishops were made in Israel.  
Maymony, in Sanedrin showeth how the Bishops of the Sanedrin made a D. to teach the people: that they called him Muphla, wondrous learned, and held him so, first: then some of the Sanedrin laid their hands upon him and said; 
Mat. 16.  Rabbi, take thou authority to teach, 
Psal. 109.  what is bound, and what is loose. Our Lord useth that speech in making his Apostles bishops: 
Act. 1.  in giving them authority to teach what is loose, and what is bound. But Iscariot, let another take his Bishopric, the rest were faithful Bishops.   

Of excommunication.  
In King Moses time, and other Kings, Civil punishments were used: but when heathen ruled: then the congregation could do no more but remove the party from the company: by open voice in their Civil court: Kehelah in Adam's tongue: Ecclesia in Iauans. Any of the seniors might excommunicate; but if the excommunicated complained of injury; the Sanedrin examined the cause, and upon injury they excommunicated the excommunicater.   

A just; but strange doctrine.  
Thal. jerusal. in Illum Megallechim, writeth of a Rabbin, who fell into an haunt of jew thieves. They took his money from him: he pronounced the Anathema for them: they returned the curse upon himself; that amazed him: and coming home, he asked Rabbis whether he were in danger of curse: doubtless, said they: a money matter, where Laws be open, giveth no Anathema: so the false Anathema, returned sound upon thyself. On this he went to the thieves haunt: and confessed sin, that for money he gave them to Satan: and requested absolution, than said the thieves, absolve us & we will: they agreed to both. There a woman cometh by a schoolmaster, beating a boy cruelly; & saith, thou art Anathema; the schoolmaster asked a Rabbi, whether that could bind him from the Synagogue the ordinary time; A mounth doubt less, said the Rabbi: not the person, but the matter, giveth the authority; go and confess thy fault to the woman, and thou art free, and so he did. Thus reason, not politic authority giveth the force; and the Law, 1. Cor. 16. If any love not the L. jesus Christ, let him be anathema Maranatha The Pope the greatest murderer & Idolater in the world, he will be excommunicating Princes. They should return the curse upon his own head, and leave God judge: & others may deal alike with all of the Pops keys: and God will make known who be his: so Moses used Pharaoh; so Elias used the soldiers; so Eliseus used the 42. of Bethel; so jeremy used jerusalem; so S. Paul used Alexander, so the martyrs here deal with the king of Locusts.   

A digression to expound the term Bishop.  
Much strife is for the Bishop of Rome, and for others. The manifold sense of the term must be opened to end the strife. In job, EL, the Almighty God, is translated Episcopus. A looker to man's dealing. In the Law PAKID, a man of charge, as Eleazar, or the bishop of the army, is translated Episcopus judas had Episcopon, as I mentioned afore: therefore the Apostles were Episcopi: in S. Paul, 1. Tim. the term Episcopus is translated in Arabic Zeken, a signior, & that is the right meaning. Policarpus the messenger of the congregation of Smyrna, is in Greeks Episcopus. And so the great teachers: so Calvin was, and Beza in Geneva was Bishop: or yet Archbishop, though they took other names, as high Pastor, is usually the civil Governor, and for Moses that is used, he was Meparnes to Israel 40. year. that is Feeder. So Bishop is a term, for Lawful calling, and commendable: if learning & tender care of people be to it: Otherwise Ananias shallbe excommunicated of S. Paul as a painted wall.  And they shall tread down the holy City, two and forty months. 
here, by City, is meant folk, as Ebr. 12. the City of the living God, the heavenvly jerusalem, so in this chap. where the tenth part of the City falleth, people, not wall is meant. So when the City is called spiritually Sodoma, and Egypt, & where Christ was crucified: People of Religion most loathsome, to chaste truth: and of tyranny murderous, and the People by whom Christ was crucified; as Tiberius the Emperor; Pilate, his Deputy, Centurion, and the soldiers. So the holy City signifieth here the heavenly jerusalem. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 people is once translated by the 70. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 City.   

Of the xlij. Months.  
Elias stayed rain 42. months, when he was fretted by wicked Israel: & Antiochus the wicked trod down jerusalem 42. months; as I showed upon Daniel. And our Lord preached 42. months: or 3. yer. & a half; or days 1260. or a time, two times and an half. Eusebius, & many after him, have showed that: Old Beda, and Beroald and others. here by time, the manners from a like time is meant: the persecuting Pharisees manners; revived by the Pope. And no certain time; for Chap. 12. all rage of the Serpent is but days 1260. And again the profane Caesares rage, which endured 300. years is termed but 42. months.  And I will grant the two witnesses of mine that they shall prophesy days 1260. clothed in sackcloth: these be the two olives, & the 2. Candlesticks, which stand before the Lord of the whole earth. 
The term two, meaneth a sufficient number, according to the Law phrase: In the mouth of two or three witnesses, shall every matter stand. 
Zach. 4.  Nine and forty thousand and more, who came from Babylon, are the two olives that stood before the Lord of the whole earth: and the two witnesses here be as much. Therefore by two, may whole states, and many millions be signified.   

Of Prophesying.  
Prophesying, is taken for expounding Moses by ages following, when the sum of Religion is showed, how later ages would follow it, or leave it: all falsehood falleth. So when Cittim, Num. 24. is compared with Daniel xj. to know the nation: and with Isai xj. and the Gospel for the crucifiers of Christ: and 2. Thess. 2 and withal the Apoc. this prophesying revealeth the beast, that cometh out of the earth, the king of Locusts: how as the profane Caesar's, had all their divinity from the unclean spirit; so hath the Pope all his: to mke a spiritual most unclean large common weal: His Idolatry matcheth the profane Caesar's: & he making Saints & Archangels, to pray to; and a third world of Purgatory, & merits, not to rest in CHRIST; and forbidding study in the holy Bible, and mixing the Apocrypha, most foolish and wicked fables, as Toby and the 2. Maca. with the most holy Hebrew Bible, matcheth or overmatcheth all the Caesar's profaneness. Therefore he cannot abide expounding of Moses, when he cannot abide the reading of him.   

Of the Decalogue.  
The holy jews honoured the Decalogue, or Ten sayings, graven by God in two great stones, with such high & heavenly reverence, that, because it contained the sum of Divinity; they reduced all Moses unto it: and as the Decalogue had letters 613. so they reduced all the Commandments, that could be gathered out of Moses unto 613. And reduce to them all that can be spoken in Divinity. And the Prophets, and our holy New Testament goeth no further.   

Of the Pope's theft.  
The Pope stole from the people this Law: Thou shalt not make unto thyself any graven Image, etc. A City in Israel that had scraped but one letter from the table's number, had been destroyed. And of with infinite wickedness, then must we hold the Popes and popists to be, that so dare contemn the graven tables of all the frame of Moses Law, contrived into the two tables number of lets, for laws 613. which is by the Pope's theft, brought out of frame. And all must be holden wicked, that wish not his unclean spirited common weal destroyed.   

Grounds which all should know, that sound prophecy, or expound Scripture.  
First, a Doctor should be a grammarian, for both Testaments; to know the text sound: and the meaning plain.  
2. The Massoreth defendeth every letter, in the Law or old Testament: that no modest wit would wrangle.  
3. A work called the Glory of Israel, speaketh sagely; that the form of letters which we have now, were not invented by Ezra, but were in the two tables, and vowels & accents, as we have them now. The holy Ghost hath given a double reading, a text reading and a word in the margin, to expound the text: which very often standeth upon like letters, as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &. Now they who feign letters, late invented by the form which we have now, overthrow the authority of the double reading: and so of all.  
4. Pisistratus, Tyrant of Athens, was elder than Ezra: he parted Homer into Alpha, Beta, etc. the Illiad. into 24. letters names: and so Odyssea. Hence it appeareth, that the Greek letters names be elder than Ezra. Moreover, they are from the Hebrew: Aleph, Beth, etc. and so later than they. And the Hebrew names be after the form, in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Therefore these forms were very ancient: and all of God's wisdom at the first. Moreover in Nonce family, like letters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. gave double names: Dodamin and Rhodamin: Diphath & Riphath: and many such, doth David Kimchi note, upon the first of the Chronicles. And when the septuagint translated by old dim copies, like letters; gave them often occasion to leave the exact ebrew, & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turned to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Abbak 70. & Act. 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 turned to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Amos 5. Lxxij. & Act. 7. Aedom turned to Adam, Amos 9 Act. 15. a Prophecier will trouble himself, if he know not these grounds.  
5. The Alphabets order is celebrated of God's wisdom, often; sometimes nearly perfect, sometimes wholly perfect; sometimes with a verse more: sometime with parenthesis in the mids, as Psal. 37. 34. 25. 111. 112. 119. 145. Pro. 31. jer. 1. 2. 3. 4. This showeth the order to be old. Besides, the order is consonant to the form and lines, as they depend one upon another 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. so the frame must be as old as the order.   

Of Arias Montanus work; of divers readings.  
I noted 848. double readings: both holy. Kimchi, praef. to Ios. thought the text corrupt, in Babel: & amended after the return in ezra's days. Rob. St. praef. to the new Testa. followed that: and Arias Montanus; at him I marvel: & more at Kimchi, who in particulars giveth sound reasons of the double readings. And Pagninus abridgement, refuseth Arias his mind: And Elias Levi. praefa. to Massoreth; in Mos. sound defendeth both readings: and still the text is the subtler; as of curiosity, and not of negligence; and the margin, an help for the simple.   

Of Lindanus, quarreling with the text, and one Erostratus.  
Lindanus laboured to break the authority of Scripture; slandering the text, as corrupted: and namely, Caari for Caaru, Psal. 22. was brought of him. john Izhak the jew paid him. And Arias Montanus paid Erostratus. All Doctors should be ready in that: to defend their ground; whereupon all their doctrine must stand.   

Of Law, vowelled and unvowelled.  
The Law Copies were some vowelled, and accented: the common unvowelled and unaccented: because the tongue may by use be read, reasonably without them; but in doubts, to small certainty. Rabbi jacob, the bringer of the Massoreth into a Dictionary form, with notes, showeth that Moses gave vowels: but the people had few vowelled copies: till Ezra made them commune: and Aben Ezra saith well. He that set the vowels and accents, was a perfect wise man: for He never miss of the best sense. But the 70. translated by unvowelled; that they might hide their mind: when dull heathen would quarrel with truth.   

Of the 70. differing: thirty six hundred of years from the strict Hebrew.  
Many blaspheme God's word by the 70. differing from it, Gen. 5. and 11. in opusculis Patrum, one work blameth the Hebrew: and all Grecia still followed the 70. so Arabia, so Abyssini, so Muscovia. The text Gen. 5. faith; Adam lived 130. years, and begat Seth, and lived afterwards 800. The Lxx. Adam lived 230. years, and begat Seth, and lived after that but 700. Our notes not well set, 1603. have this note; Adam lived 230. years, and begat Seth, wherein Moses omitted 100 yea. etc. This note dasheth all Moses authority, if he were not true in his narration. S. Augustine could not tell the reason of the difference, Civit. Dei. I have showed it in Consent. Scrip. & Melchitzedeke; though my recompense hath been, but ungrateful scophing of unclean spirits. DD. that know not a letter, vowel, or accent, what authority they have from God: such unclean spirits are good helps for the king of Locusts; when they hinder the grounds of all prophesying.   

Of Perfection in Scripture.  
The text hath perfect Divinity. The holy in all their ages knew the Trinity: and that Christ would be made man, of a woman; according to our kind, as of Mary, of Ely, of Adam. here Anabaptistes and Lutherans, are in an heavy case. All the holy knew that man's soul returneth in death presently to God: to receive the Abundance of grace of the gift of justice in Christ, and joy under God's throne: or Anger for their sin, and contempt of God's love in Christ, before God's angry face, Leuit. 26. Apoc. 14. The ancients lived by the law graven in all hearts: some few they had, delivered, tokens of redemption. But for all life, the heart laws served, jer. 31. Rom. 2. job telleth what store of laws, hearts held. Moses for an whole great nation gave law written: but the most bend to Levi: & imperfect without the Gospel. job and the Apostles have no Laws, but such as wise heathen, all would commend.   

Authores for tongue.  
Christian's may pass in Hebrew, very rare hebrews: because the Apostles translate much in special elegancy. Besides, they allow very much in the 70. What they handle not, ancient Hebrews make plain. And they who will expound Hebrew beyond this warrant, as some do, for Hell place, and Hell torment, in life, do not well.   

Prayer is our service of God. Maymoni in prayer from all Rab.  
God forbid that any should pray but to God. Menachen upon Gen. and Deut. 6. Mat. 4. and 6. never any holy prayed to a Created Angel, or man. Men the best, had great faults; as Abraham long worshipped creatures; Philo and Maym. in Idol Bechaia, showeth exceedeth sin of his, for Sarah, for which his posterity smarted in Egypt.   

Of the New Testament.  
The soundness of text, & plainness in four Dialects, I handled in our lords family; against which book I hope none will rave, but for Ioakims burial.   

Conclusion.  
Popery hath no defence, by any sound grounds of study; not to any one article.   

Blasphemous grounds of Popistrie.  
1. That they say, the Scripture is corrupt in text. The Massoreth, or Dictionary for every letter, prick and accent. checketh that for the old Testament. And the new Testament can none blame, but to his shame; as I have showed Princes in Latin.  
2. That they say, the scripture is doubtful; no book was ever penned so certain for laws meaning: Visions, Allegories, bring no new rules; as Ezekiel and Cantica. The New Testament hath not one phrase, but the easiest to learned jews: not one from the beginning to the end.  
3. That they say, the scripture is imperfect, they might as well say, God made not the world perfect: But the Pope can make more Creatures, and better: as archangels, and Purgatories, and souls departed, to understand our hearts: and bold to teach God whom he should pity: and to make Mary command Christ. Satan in his own person, durst never be so bold.  
4. They plead from the Law of Sanedrin; where a man must stand to their judgement. 
That the Pope's judgement must stand  The Sanedrin might be without any Levit, as jerusalemy noteth: though the Law speak of that, which most usually falleth out: that Levi should be ready in his own profession: But Esay saith to them, who was so blind? and Mallachi speaketh to the same effect: & the Levites whole condemnation of holy jeremy, where one of Israel cleared him. But the Pope his Cardinals, & Archbuishops, have no more to do with Levi: then apes to stand for men.  
5. The Pope maketh a spirituality, 
Heb. 11. By faith these turned to flight, the armies of the aliens  & a Clergy: to tie learning to them. David had his warriors, the best learned in Moses: that by foresight of Christ thence; one frighted 1000 and killed 800. And in Babel; juda in Daniel, Ananias, Azarias, and Misael before Ezechiel of Levi came thither, were the glory of men.  
6. All wealthy should be brought up in the Bible, in frame of art, to know it thoroughly: what laws it hath; what disputations are upon those Laws; what stories: and how the sentences of job, David, and Solomon comment upon the stories. All our nation might have seen this plain, if wicked had not hindered: by their spiritual keys. And in Pope's proceeding they make him known to be wicked.  
7. By God's Law, Ecclesia, the Sanedrin court, should rule in all matters. And old Wicklife, in Walsingham, did hit the nail upon the head, saying: That if the Commune Laws of England might take place, the Pope should have no more to do with us: then any other. Yet from Satan he will rule all: and make Ecclesia to be not civil courts: but his courts. Our common Laws praemune that sagely▪ and the lawless resist God.  
8. The Pope from Rome will rule; and the Rome-free-borne. Apostle; after he taught the Thessalonians of Pope, from Rome: giveth a charge to the Romans, to keep every soul in obedience to the civil government: and by Civil government, S. Paul escaped from death by Scribes traditions.   

How young men learned in liberal arts, might be rarely exquisite, in the greek new Testament.  
GOD perfect in wisdom, knew that the jews would marvel why the New Testament should be all in Greek, and not any whit in Hebrew. Therefore to show it God's work; against whom none may plead, he maketh one little book exceed for variety and elegancy of words: above 4600. chosen words. Thus the book might be made easy.  
1. The words should be all in a table: that all might read them quickly.  
2. Appellatives, and proper, should be set in their colours.  
3. For Appellatives, all Attic and eloquent Speeches of them; (as Rom. 12. 3. Paul passeth all Athenes) these should all come in their families.  
4. Next, many thousand from the 70. with Hebrew to them: and in how many God followeth the 70. departing from the Hebrew. This would carry the Reader through all the old Testament.  
5. Thalmudique speeches be plenty, 
Mat. 12.  and easy to a Rabbin: as, 
Maymo. poenit.  Forgiveness neither in this world, nor in the world to come: and girded about the breast: 
Apoc. 1.  second death: and such: these most trouble greeks, 
Maymo.  and would be easiest handled, in their veins: and they be very many. 
Beidh.   
6. Sometimes the Apostles mend the 70. or speak more eloquently: 
Apo. 20.  as in jaspis Apoc. 21. vers. 19 it is Benjamins' stone, 
Isai 22. Vzielides  after the Hebrew. Exod. 28. But vers. xj. the Carbuncle, Isai 54. So Sardonix for Zabulon, and Chrysophrase for Nephtaly, are the Apostle john's, passing in Greek skill. And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Eb. 1. 3. from Isai. 4. Tzemach Lecabod, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. From Exod. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these S. Paul bringeth. All this kind settled together; would bring light and delight, to all godly learned.   

Of proper names.  
Many proper names be taken from the old Testament: wherein the 70. is commonly followed. Sarra, will try a scholar, and Phanuel: from the margin reading: and jonanan, Luc. 3. and the names from Israel in Egypt, being full many: show they knew Ptolemy's Egypt should fall: many contain, Psal. 89. as Zorobabelidae, Mat. 1. many other special stories; chiefly Towns full many, call to Seleucidae and Lagidae: as Antiochia, Seleucia, Philadelphia, & such. Many are cleared by Thalm. jerusalemy, as Lazar, for Eleazar: and Alphai for Chalphai a. s. in the father's stead: and such. The Greek and Latin in one family; Alexander and Rufus, show that the Thalmud lieth, bringing jesus our Lord his days to the Maccabees times. The name Marck and Paul, and all the Latin terms show, that, under the Romans Christ was on earth.   

Epilogue.  
Thus when every word should be handled alone: and words tossed in disputation handled alone: the whole book would be soon eaten: and millions would be able to Prophecy: and to defend the faith, against the Beast that cometh out of the pit, of Satan's deepness: & to make signory of true bishops: that unlearned pseudo-piscopi, should no longer pine better learned in prison: sage and learned be lawful Episcopi, bestowing revenues aright: but nobles ought, and lower gentry to be the best learned, and to keep all in sage dealing. So the King of Locusts would soon lose his crown. The 2. olive trees in Zacharie, which pour oil into the golden Candlestick, are they, who not by might, but by God's spirit, as they under Aggei and Zachary built the Temple. The chief ruler was holden as anointed: so King josias, though none but the first of the house, as David, or in stir as Solomon for Adonias: and joash for Athalia, & joachaz for elder joakim, were anointed. The high sacrificer was of course: so both states were under the two olives: and when all be sacrificers, Apo. 1. Then the governor that provideth for bread, and they who labour in word, are the two olives; that give matter of light, to the golden Candlestick. Clothed in sackcloth: in sadness of their mind: considering how the gold is darkened.   

The restorers of the Gospel, be as Elias.  And if any man will hurt them, fire cometh out of their mouths, and eateth up their enemies: yea, if any man will hurt them, so he must be killed. These have power to shut up the heavens; that rain, rain not in the days of their prophesying 
here, the kingdom of the beast arising from the dark pit, is closselie compared with Israel, in Achabs' days: when Baal was worshipped by so many false prophets. And Elias knew none but himself, left of true religion in Israel: 
1. King. 19 10.  and the Altars, which GOD tolerated extraordinary, were all broken down. The Papists damn themselves mightily, when they cast in our teeth: That our company had not open policy still. Sigibertus complaineth, that at 1200. England admitted not the Pope's supremacy: So he answereth Papists. And still our common Laws made it treason, to appeal unto the Pope: and holy Wickliff condemned him as freely as any in our times: Wickliff, that set over the Bible into English: Wickliff, that taught how the common Laws would utterly fall the Pope: Wickliff, whose Bible many yet have: the Copiers of which show, where the Church of God was. Such had the spirit of Elias, which called for fire from heaven into Bohemia, and Prage, and Saxony, to burn much of Rome: as Elias called fire from heaven to burn two Captains, and two fifties: so Eliseus called fire from Hazael, that brent up Israel; And john Baptist, called for fire from heaven, that brent up all Herodes house. And as Elias staid rain three years and an half, so Eliseus' spirit, brought famine to Samaria: and the Christians in Claudius' days: and the martyrs by the black horse, bring corn to be weighed as spice, for dearth: so still God sendeth famine for his martyrs.   

The Martyrs be as Moses.  
These have power to turn the waters into blood: and to strike the earth with any plague, so often as they will.  
This showeth Rome to be a new Egypt: still rebelling against Moses, and therefore hath plagues to the same effect.  
1. Egypt had waters turned to blood: so Rome, chap. 11. and 16.  
2. Egypt swarmed with frogs: 
Rome hath all the plagues of Egypt but two.  so Rome, chap. 16.  
4. Egypt was plagued with serpents; and all savage: so the Locusts had tails like scorpions: and their plaguers had horses with Lion's mouths: and their tails had heads like to serpents: and the Caesares people were spent by the beasts of the earth.  
5. A plague killed the beasts of Egypt: so the Caesares people, 6.  
6. Boils vexed Egypt: so the marked of the beast. Apo. 16  
7. Hail Fire vexed Egypt: so, Rome hail and fire mixed with blood, chap. 6. and chap. 16. great hail.  
8. Locusts, ate the fruits of Egypt: Locusts, strangers swarm, Apo. 9  
9 Darkness, vexed Egypt: the throne of the beast is darkened. Thus God compareth proper Egypt: and the king of Locusts Egypt: how they that follow Moses' Law, and Prophecy: and bid the king of Locusts grant freedom to Israel, still plague their Pharaoh.  And when they had ended their martyrdom, the beast which ariseth out of the deep, shall make war with them: and shall kill them and their carcases shall lie in the large Common weal: which is called spiritually, Sodoma and Egypt: where also the Lord was crucified. 
For doctrine of unclean spirits, 
Note, how and why Rome is called Egypt & Sodom, & Babel, ch. 18. and compare the old stories of the old Test. with Rome.  they are termed, as a City brent from heaven: for many plagues, by Egypt: for good note, a broad City, as Rome's policy was broad and large. And for a most sure note, the City, policy and authority large: in which the Lord was crucified. This name striketh the nail upon the head.   

Of the City which crucified the LORD.  
Thalmud jerusalemy noteth in Sanedrin, and Maymonie; that forty years before the destruction of jerusalem; causes of life and death were taken away from Israel: so they teach, that Christ was not crucified in the policy of jerusalem, but under Pontius Pilate, in the Roman policy: as the four Evangelistes record carefully. When the Sanedrin concluded to kill Christ, they brought him to Pilate: he cleared him; yet whipped him, and delivered him to be crucified. And the Roman soldiers showed all wickedness. 1. They brought him into the Common hall. 2. They gathered the whole band against him. 3. They put off his own apparel, & put in mockage a scarlat rob upon him. 4. They plaited a crown of thorns, and laid it upon his head. 5. They kneeled in mockage, and said, All hail King of the jews: and spate upon him; & with a reed they struck him on the head: and when they had ended mocking of him, they put off the rob, and put his own clothes on him, and brought him to be crucified: and pierced his hands and his feet: and pierced his side with a spear, and cast lots for his coat. These so great contempts from Romans the vilest in the world, against the Lord Eternal, could never be put up. But that Rome should be the misery in tyranny, while the world stood, Pilate killed himself; and the Emperors for 300. years were miserable. And Rome, by many spoiled: and since Pope's supremacy a new Egypt; Now as the jews, who betrayed Christ, are slaves over the earth: so Rome that went further, was to be revealed, to have all curses: the old serpent's poison, chap. 12. cain's murder of Abel, chap. 13. a Deluge, chap. 12. Biting of tongues, chap. 16. consumption as the cursed brent Cities, cha. 11. Egypt's misery told above: josuahs' hail, cha. 16. sisera's fall at Mageddon, chap. 16. jezabels' misery from Elias, chap. 11. daniel's beasts misery, chap. 13. and the Romans misery by Pompey and julius, Psal. 97. handled in Appian fully: and as the Pope knew more than the Caesares, so his sins were more strong against the holy Ghost: and he should be openly Man of sin, to all sage in this world. The four evangelists might teach the simplest this much. That seeing Rome grieved Christ, as he complained (Isai 49. & Psal. 22.) and felt too; most high grief. Rome should be Satan's throne while this world stood: and all relics of theirs a curse.  And people, tribes, tongues and nations, shall see their Carcases three days and a half. 
So this City must mean a very large Common Weal, and Kingdom: and the two in general may be full many thousands in particular. And as all the time of persecution of the living, is three years and a half: the body is here three days and a half.  And they shall not suffer their carcases to be put in grave. 
This plainly showeth the burning of Martyrs, whose bones and ashes may be seen three days and a half; and are not put in grave. So good Bucers' bones in this honour, were taken out of the grave, not to rot there; but with pure fire, to have consumption: as Elias in his fiery chariot, had his body consumed; and our Father Henoch, that in his life matched the days of the sun 365. was without pain dissolved: when God took his soul to heaven: and Moses had not man's burial; God providing somewhat better for the ancient: that they with out us were more perfect, and for rare honour to their persons, though by the doctrine of the Gospel above the Law, we have the perfecter: but no whit to soul's joy. But as they with smaller helps passed us far, in following God: so their mind here was infinitely fuller of graces, than ours: though the joy of aeternal life is equal to all. In not suffering the best men in the world to be buried; the City that crucified Christ, is openly the throne of Satan.  And they that dwell on the earth, shall rejoice over them and be glad: and send gifts one to another: because these two prophets tormented the dwellers upon the earth. 
The dwellers on the earth are the Locusts, & their friends earthly minded: and feared the companies of sound Christians; because they taught Princes to hate the Pope's religion, and Pride, and Wealth, & Monasteries. The Hypocrites imitated the jews; 
Hester. 9  who upon the death of Amalekites kept in open Towns, the xiv. of Adar, with joy and banquet, and wake day, and sending of gifts one to another. These two Doctores of Divinity (Prophet is here in that sense) were such a torment to the Papists: as the first martyrs to the profane Caesares: who taught that they were not Divi, and had no religion but from unclean spirits.  And after three days and an half, spirit of life from God entered into them: and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon them that beheld them. 
In his Vision of the lords day, he hath by light and darkness three days & an half, resembled unto him: for viewing of the martyrs, from the eyesight, to the mind: thus we must turn it. When men behold the bones and ashes of the martyrs, they hold them not dead, but passed from death to life: because they died for honour to Gods plain religion: teaching to honour GOD only: and to receive aeternal life only by his mercy in CHRIST, the only Rock: and to pray only to GOD: and to have a sure faith in him: and to loath all proceeding that is not agreeable to God's holy word; and that it hath a plain and sure meaning.  
The old Martyrs for these grounds were in honour with the Pope: these two armies of Doctores died in the same cause, therefore their enemies hearts must needs confess, that they are gone to heaven: even as if they had heard them called up, and seen to ascend as followeth.  And they heard a loud voice from heaven, saying unto them: Come up hither: and they went up to heaven: and their enemies saw them. 
As the case of Elias was to the body, so the Martyrs is to the soul: expressed bodily in this vision.   

Of all soul's passage at death.  
It is appointed for all men once to die, and then cometh judgement, Eb. 9 so all souls must, when they leave the body, return to God that gave them: to judgement for every hid thing, good or evil, Ecc. 12. 2. Cor. 5. so all ascend, Ecc. 3. And only the souls of the beast descend.  
The common place is called in Greek Haides: and the happy part of it, is heaven to Abraham, Eb. xi. Luc. 18. And a place of burning torment to the wicked. The faithful went hence to God's eternal tabernacle, Leuit. 26. 2. Cor. 5. Mat. 8. Luc. 13. our Lord, joh. 15. and 16. Luc. 23. Eb. 9   

Of Purgatory.  
The impudency of them which would establish Purgatory, is unspeakable. Moses hath not one syllable that way: therefore it can not be in religion. They that wrote in judah for the Maccabees story, make but two states: as resurrection to honour, and shame from Dan. 12.  
Saint Paul professing difference from Scribes, but in the incarnation and resurrection of Christ: where they hold but Paradise and Gehenna: concludeth, that he held no more places for souls. 
1. Cor. 3.  Where Saint Paul handleth a common place, of teachers; what doctrine will abide sound: what fire of judgement will consume as stubble: they that hence would have soul's fire, out of this world, little regard Paul. He taught nothing but what Moses and the Prophets taught. But no Thalmudiques, who best knew their tongue, could find a purgatory in them: therefore Saint Paul taught it not.   

Of the second of the Maccabees.  
The second of the Maccabees, doth the Pope must aestime, chap. 12. for sacrifice for the dead, but little considereth the vileness of that book. jews would tell him that it was Hagada; a fable made upon phrases: as where they sacrifice, Ezr. 2. and no mention is of fire: he feigneth a most ridiculous fable, of fire hid by the sacrificers, when they were carried to Persia forsooth; not Babylon; and found by their posterity, turned into a thick water; which when wood and sacrifice was brought: Nehemias' bade them anoint both with this water: and the Sun shone, and kindled a great fire. Who would not judge this to be a most ridiculous fable. By what wit could the sacrificers dream of such matter, that fire could be turned into water, or by shun-shining kindled, please God. It must be kept unquenched. The whole consent of jews in the chain of their Cabala saith, fire from heaven kindled the sacrifice. A man would think the whole Nation in a sensible matter, should be of more credit then obscure jason of Cyren.  
Moreover Zorobabel of Salathiel; not Nehemias' of Chilkia, was governor at the return. But jesters upon phrases, in jarchi, make Cyrus and Artax all one; because Cyrus' end is not recorded. So in jarchi they make Zorobabel and Nehemias' to be all one: for memory of phrase: that Zorobabels remoning is not recorded. They that cannot judge betwixt a ridiculous fable, and a sad story, are in great darkness. So the fable, of jeremias, hiding the Tabernacle, and the Ark and Altar of Incense in mount Choreb, 
Such, the Apost. only speaks of, Tit. 1. 14. & many other places: and he writing by the spirit, could not cross the spirit, Rom. 15. 4.  is not heard of in the Thalmud; nor agreeable to reason. And the Law of the eternal God, not to regard Iewes fables, here taketh place: and they be lawless that break that Law. This much for the whole book, made one from five of jason of Cyren: that little knew Moses, or yet jerusalem's story.   

Of judah's sacrifice.  
In judah's sacrifice, the Writers speech doteth: judah doubted not, but that they slept in godliness, Chapter 12. 45. And what fool ever spoke so senseless as this is; if he had not hoped for the resurrection, it had been in vain to pray for the dead, vers. 44. Now, what sense can be in that speech, that sacrifice should help the resurrection: The story durst not touch any ease to the soul, for that had striven with all Talmudiques. Maymony showeth, they offered for the dead; the heir did in Siphra Col. 31. But no otherwise, then as paying a debt, which the predecessor should have paid here: And that, when they doubted not of the others salvation; but honouring him in paying that which the other should have paid. And jason of Cyren harped at such a string, but could not bring his mind about. Now the Pope's Purgatory is holpen nothing hence: from a trifling book, and senseless speech: and wrested beyond all religion of the jews.   

Epilogue.  
As the two Prophets were seen called up into heaven in vision: so all faithful souls by scripture truth, are to be seen called hence into the joy of Christ.   

What the Greek Fathers thought of Purgatory.  
The Greek Fathers should be thought to understand the Greek Testament, better than Latin: and none of them could find Purgatory there; but grant all holy a passage hence to the Kingly Palaces: some staggered at the speech Ebr. chap. xj. They without us were not perfected. Saint Paul in all that heavenly Epistle, disputeth of the Gospel, perfection to the Law; and of perfection of Doctrine in this world: and he had showed in the same Chapter, That the Fathers desired the heavenly City, & God prepared that for them: so they, who deny the Father's perfection, by S. Paul, mark him not well. Basill did once, upon Psal. 49. but called himself back, upon Psal. 15. and often. And chrysostom, who seemed to stagger, placed Lazarus and Abraham in the kingdom of heaven, 2. Corinth. homil. 6. Mat. 8. Luc. cap. 13. and the principal Divines, in Theophyl. upon Luc. chap. 23. and upon the Psalms; and in Photius Library, Philo in greeks, and josephus, I have cited, and Azarias, who turned into Hebrew, philo's words. And the greeks be greatly injuried, when Limbus Patrum, is fastened upon them.  
Hegesippus, and others that wrote the Maccabees martyrdom, doubted not but that they went hence to salvation, Dan. 12. And it had been an infinite disgrace to our Greek Doctores, if they could not see so much by the New Testament. Now, let us return to the text.  And at that hour there was a great earth quake, and a tenth part of the City fell: and there were killed by the earth quake 7000. persons of men, and the rest were afraid: and gave glory to the God of heaven. 
When the Pope's persecution came to ripeness, than Princes by wars shake him off: as in Germany, England, Switzerland and netherlands. And Christ here roareth like a Lion: and the 7. thunders tell, the thunder of his power. In Venice, he is now a mockage; and hath but Spain to his strength: Queen Mary's persecution, is now turned against the Pope: and his stirring Irish to rebel, undid Ireland; And now his men the chiefest in learning, stick little to him: and speak to his overthrow, not much less than we do. And now the Dukedom of Cleave, will make him weak in Germany; If Geneveans would leave their Gehennean torment; and our side prophecy sound: we should weaken him more by learning then by strength of spear: seeing the best learned of his own side labour for us: as Arias Montanus hath done in much, about Plantines great Bible: & the best learned Papists rejoice to see Daniel his 7. fold comfort of nathan's house: and the certain year of the lords supper, to have no more the body and blood of a Lamb, his body and blood of Covenant: but Bread & Wine to show, that no more flesh & blood may be in sacrifice. In Hebrew, Greek & Latin they saw Iewes request answered: and were very thankful in speech and letters: and show that now they would soon cast off the king of locusts: if they might have good maintenance to hold up better truth: and liberal arts that serve truths honour.   

Of the third woe, and last Trumpet.  The second woe is past: behold, the third woe cometh: And the seventh Angel sounded the Trumpet: and there were great voices in the heaven, saying; the Kingdoms of the world; are now of our God; and his Christ: And he shall reign for ever and ever. 
Where the kingdom of the beast Abyssigena, bred from the Pit, is gone: all the Church proclaim; that CHRIST will have no more alterations; until he show heaven to all his. So the speech passeth to the world's end. The Prophets commonly pass over matters of common state: as needless to be handled specially: and step from one thing of plague, presently to Messiahs' kingdom: as notably in Hosea, after mention of Israel's scattering, the kingdom of Messias is joined. So wen Esay had spoken of Babel's fall, after Sanecheribs; then he steppeth thence to CHRIST his preaching, By the voice of a crier in the wilderness. So Daniel telleth of his kingdoms, their coming up: their urging of Idolatry: their chastisement: their overthrow, omitting matters of ordinary course; where the present age would look to itself. So Apoca. 6. handleth the profane Caesares: and thence, omitteth the Churches sliding away, till it come to an absolute fall. And then telleth of tyranny: and after tyrannies end; steppeth to the worlds end.  
The third woe, is the plague of the enemies: by Kings of good religion: continually unto the end.   

The sum of the Bible.  
Great voices, express the voice of whole nations: and the Kingdom of God & Christ, the matter of all the Bible. Adam had that theme, to preach 930. years. Sem the great, by S. Paul and Gamalies likened to the eternal author of justice & peace, figured this matter: and confirmed Abraham in this, 75. year. & rejoiced in Elam, trodden down by Abraham: And all the large writings breathed by the holy Trinity, teach no other matter but this: and punishments for contempt of this: and nothing should be suffered in the Church, but to this sum. In the prayer which our Lord prescribed for a common form to the whole Congregation; this containeth all: Thy Kingdom come: thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. So when john Baptist opened the kingdom of Christ: when the Levitical policy was to cease: and all nations should serve God by Laws written in the heart, Rom. 2. jer. 31. Then the kingdom of heaven is said to come, when men humble themselves to receive the justice of Christ; and to be clothed with the SUN. The fullness of kingdom cometh when the holy soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 leaveth this world, & goeth to God, and there reigneth for ever: and seeth the Locusts pitt-bred, in Haides torment, fried in fire for ever and ever. The pitt-bred beasts had sun and air much darkened: when they knew not, whether man's soul ascendeth or descendeth: and whither the holy goeth, to heaven or to hell. This saying, Caterchesthaeis haidon, is neither more nor less, then to go to God: when the godly, have a light place of joy: and the godless, a dark place of torment. And this exposition cutteth off at the least fifteen bad opinions, direct bad for this article: by consequents fifteen score. The Kingdom here spoken off is termed Haides in the Creed: and we may not put Hell for Heaven; nor descending, for going to God. Purgatory falleth when Haides hath but two parts: Heaven and Hell; and with it all Popery: Satan entered into many unthankful caitiffs: that could not suffer the holy souls going into the kingdom, to be most eloquently spoken in the Greek Creed: if they descend not to Hell as our Lord did in the Creed; they shall ascend up, and before God's throne have an hell for ever and ever.  And the 24. Elders, which sat on their thrones before God, fell upon their faces; and worshipped God, saying: We praise thee, O Eternal, who is, and who was, and who will be; that thou takest upon thee, thy great power, and dost reign. As the Nations have kept a stir, thine anger is come, and the time of the dead to be judged; and to give rewards to thy servants the Prophets, and to the holy, and to such as fear thy name. 
The Elders be the Governors of God's people in all offices: & specially in sage usage of Scripture, on assembly days: all learned in the scriptures, and able to give faithful exhortation out of it; and all borne in wealth, are brought up amiss, that are not gronuded in young years, to read with delight in the holy Book. Albion seeth, who hath opened that way: and faithless jews confess: though Athean paunches for envy burst. These have thrones before God: not Buyshops and Archbuyshops of Papists; But chosen of the holy congregation: to teach what God telleth: but as Moses gave no commandment of his own head; nor Christ in the flesh, but as he taught in Moses: so these speak all from scripture: few words by old plain warrant: and yet in few lines shake of all popery & all errores. In number they be 24. as knowing the XII. tribes story; how the tribe should not depart from judah, till his child came: and how the XII. Apostles gathered the XII. tribes, to make them the foundation, of the heavenly jerusalem. These are not many: but 24. yet a reasonable good number. Many nobles in Albion and others, that live by their own revenues, study the Bible, with as good dexterity, as any feed-men: and know it better than some: after 42000. Brabant Gilders charges, & again 40000 crowns charges: such be humble and know jehovah, who is, who was, who will be still, the same, to rule all ages to one sum of salvation in Christ: how in him, GOD, was manifested in the flesh, and taken up in glory, and the salvation of all ages. Enosh age, the flood, Babel, jeroboam, felt the price of despising this life. And after the great salvation begun by the Lord himself to be spoken, and confirmed by his hearers, with all gifts of the spirit: for contempt, the world was soon given over: to Arius, Pope, and Turk, yet God sealed a few, and at length placeth them in open kingdoms to be seen: though still the greater part in open policy, careth but for this life: as in Salomon's days, all were of great show: but soon after his death, Ephraim turned all but juda; to worship calves, not God. So great Constantinus holp Christians, but few of his men cared for God. So here, Pope's Idols, & murder of the saints, cause God to shake him to dust: as he shaken the Macedonians after Antiochus Epiphanes persecution: That the jews received their own kingdom, under the Maccabees: and that means the psalms, 97. and 99 and others about them; how the power of Christ breaketh Idol kingdoms; that God should take the protection of all into his own hands. So here Elders show Pope's strength cast of; that others be so strong as he: But as under the Maccabees new corruption, left scant any in faith for Christ his first coming: so it will be for the second: that scant faith will be found in the earth: The true Elders complain not for men's negligence: but look for Christ his second coming: upon the Pope's full fall; as upon his first coming the Macedonians had not a foot of ground.   

Of the worlds end.  
No man can tell, when the world shall end, nor when the Pope shall be utterly consumed by the spirit of Christ his mouth: But that many hundredth years remain yet; we have many arguments of likelihood.   

Of the jews calling.  
S. Paul showeth that the jews shall first be called, Rom. 12. But Christians in name, are miraculously bend against that: very near open Atheism: so their calling cannot be yet: when Christian states swear to hinder that. Agent Barton, moved a jew, to request an explication of the new Testament; how it is the perfection to the old. Two copies of one Epistle from a Rabbi, the best learned in the East, came to England; in a strange Character: such as was never seen in the West, & in style, unlike all Christians vein. And in date, and particular circumstances; so, for the writers occasions, that all the wits in the world, of the West, could not feign such a Character, style, and particular matter. From England, after long viewing, these copies were sent to Basill, to the party for whose work they were written. The Epistle is printed: and the sum, (as request was made) cometh forth in English. Now mark the recompense, from a most thankful nation. Libelers the impudentest that ever were in the world, that scoff a Conclusion of their own auctores allowed syllogism; a most learned work that broke Gehennean torment; (the cause is well known) these rave against him, whom the Q. Agent made the jew believe to be the ablest of all Christians, to handle our Gospel in Hebrew vein: And this scoff, from a most unlearned wight: is allowed by the Buyshops.  Because, your arms be the owls, you think you must bring owls to Athenes: and because, the Rabbin saluteth you, as you feign, you think you are the only Thalmudique of the world. 
The simple people were persuaded, that the Epistle was forged: thinking, that, no slave of Satan, durst ever be so impudent, as to borrow the prince's authority, to a slander: and seeing two impressions, of the Libel were soon sold under authority; they held not (as they ought) the slanderers, to be Anathema Maran Atha: but supposed they spoke true, and joined with them to serve Satan. Now Christians should have the first benefit, in showing the Harmony of both Testaments: and where Christians hinder their own good; GOD will give them no honour for jews. The like prank, one of Geneva played; being advertised of the jews petition, and being requested to lend Sadaias Arabic Moses, kept a coil as though the matter was forged: that many marveled, and gave information of him: and when the Senate gave leave, to print the jews Epistle, and answer; he by one Grinetus forbade to use the Senate's leave: and bred much coil. Thereupon a Greek oration, accusing him of machmadisme, is sent to the Senate. They call him to his answer. Then he saith, he thought the jews Epistle was forged. The Libel from England cited him, and hardened him in that. And others in Germany kept a stir; (that, thereupon I called his divinity to account) and altered Princes from great promises, towards Hebrew opening of the Bible's Harmony.   

Of our kings rare bent: to the honour of the Bible.  
Our King vowed, to the Bible's honour (so that the party would, and might conveniently, take the work in hand) 1596. a thousand pounds a year; after that he reigned in England. Satan hindered the workman, by one that made Gehennea torment, of going to Paradise, in the Creed: And blamed the workman, as deceived: until he cleared himself; no modesty would request the King's pension; nor no wisdom grant it. The more religious promises be made; the more circumspection is to be had, to the work of their ground, which failing the promiss is no promiss. Also the BB. would take the Bible's clearing in hand: for which work much of the old purpose began: so the workman was content to be freed. After questions were cleared, a cold letter moveth the king, with mention of old bent. The King most readily telleth by a Knight, of a royal pension, to open the Bible against jews: the offer is accepted: a book is printed: chief objections are dissolved, and after nobles, an high preferred Clerk, hath a copy. He denieth the kings message: and said he would stay the King from allowance to Hebrew clearing of the Bible: where the King was so willing: and a Clerk so cross: A learned man wrote unto me, that God meaneth not yet, to call the jews. But of duty, I have now 12. yer. celebrated the kings ready bent: and most constant faith. And I see that God stirreth unlearned scholars, to force a calling of them to account. Now by Hebrew, and Greek, Iewes must be taught: and Switzerland would persuade me, that they knew none by story of my study that way: and I think some hundred of years will pass, before another of like pains will arise to call them.   

Of the Pope's scholars.  
The Pope's scholars in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew; are terrible to ours: as D. Pistorius, of Friburge was: & they so play upon our errores: that they have turned millions so from us. Geneveans checking of the Greek Testament, makes Jesuits use the Latin, & reject the Greek: many armies would not so much help them: Besides rash terms: as Deus agit, excitat, impellit, movet peccatores. These give Jesuits victory. God, leadeth them into temptation, to show his judgement: but in light of conscience warneth against ill. But the wicked rebel against light. Again these; asystate, stand not together. Deus operatur omnia in ominibus; in good and bad: and Deus non agit in malis: Beza hath both: And this no better: Deus agit in impiis deserendo. This trifling of unlearned disputing, increaseth papistry exceedingly. So; this cannot be denied: God hath set unto anger, all that he calleth not to faith: But he furthereth not by inward instinct, their destruction. He hardeneth by patience, or too great affliction. This speech, he praedestineth men to destruction, is not from God. For that term is used in furthering the means; as in the godly, for salvation. So one rash term of a weak school, will turn many away.   

Of Daniel.  
Long did Beza roar in french homilies against the Pope, from Daniel: Jesuits reply, that no syllable there meddleth with him: so all their powder without pellet is lost: till Lemanus-lake-fishers emend their nets, they shall not catch 153. great Fishes: and they must launch on the right side.   

Of the poor Indians calling.  
Of loctan, Gen. 10. come the East-Indians, their names famous in heathen; for nationes, mountains and rivers, tell that; Their contempt of Godly teaching Christ was great, No, Sem, Arphaxad, Selah, Eber, Phaleg, brother to joctan, hath cast than of hitherto. The West-Indians seem to come of the East: as both speak some Hebrew. Now God driveth us to both Indians, not for Pepper and Tobacho: but in time, to show his name. And the Jesuits in teaching the holy Trinity, Person, and justice of Christ, may save many: and the Pope shall have an outward reward of longer success, and some hundreds of years must be spent this way.   

Of the old opinion of 6000. years.  
God hath cast old ages into a pleasant frame of measures: of them for jews, and from jews, I dedicated an Hebrew work to the landgrave of Hessia. Now thousands I will touch. In 3000. exactly, the Temple was fully furnished: even to the Ark. In 4000 exactly the Romans destroyed the second Temple: if without it Messias days have 2000 years from the year of Christ 1609. of Adam 5536. One as Heber may come to the world's end, by 464. yer. The truth God only knoweth: reason telleth affairs in work require such time: But no particular person is sure of one day: but all should watch, when the Bridegroom cometh.   

And to destroy them, that destroy the earth.  
Although no Creature but Angels and men know God: yet the close bend of all Creatures is framed to serve man for Christ: God bending them so. And in that sense, every thing is weary of their toil, Eccl. 1. and groaneth looking for the redemption of the Children of God. Rom. 8. and being turned to service of Idols groan in God's esteem, as corrupted: such was the old world in corrupting their ways: such were Babel builders, till heathen came to God: and almost all to this day. And Apoc. 5. All creatures give glory to the Lamb, in service of Christians. But alas, men to this day would never search God's word, the wealthy, and principal of state, but remit that over unto others: as a base work, for themselves to regard; whereby God cast off the world.  And the Temple of God was open in the heaven: and the Ark of his Covenant, was seen in his Temple: and there were lightnings & voices & thunders, & earthquake & great hail. 
After papistries overthrow, Christ who is the Temple, and the Ark, who hath the Law within him: & is the mercy seat, shall be opened to the few saved: and God will pay Papists with wars, for the hail and fire that they mixed with blood: troublesome meteors eloquently express troubles of state: as before our Lords first coming, the Romans miseries, destroying themselves, were a wonder to historiques': because Crassus rob the Temple: and Pompey afore made Israel serve Rome; and Brutus with Cassius; and Antonius with Cleopatra: and again julius: so Rome that still will crucify Christ, shall have as great stirs to warn them of utter ruin. But by wars, profaneness breedeth; to all sides: that when the SON OF MAN cometh, he shall scant find faith upon the earth. The best way, to keep faith is to exercise our universities in the Hebrew and Greek Testament: and to leave civil government to sage courts fit for it: as Zuricke in Zuitzerland doth; that, Scholar's tyranny make not new papistry. And thus once, all is revealed unto the end. New visions tell the same matter: for better clearness.    

CHAP. XII.  
A description of the Church.  AND, a great sign was seen in the heaven: a woman clothed with the sun. With the moon under her feet: and a crown of 12. stars upon her head: and being with child, cried in travail; and peigned to bear child. 
THE woman is the church, through the song of songs, 
New Visions opening the former.  and there pure as the sun, here, clothed with Christ the Sun of justice: And the state of the faithful, is called through this book, heaven; and they are a great sign to the profane world, to wonder at. The Moon, and all under the Sun, is contemned of the faithful: and the doctrine which the 12. Apostles, equal in knowled and authority, delivered to the world, is the Crown, and they be 12 stars: judas Iscariot fell; a star from heaven; and Mathias became a son of consolation in his stead; to keep still the number of XII. for the XII tribes: and as S. Paul travailed of the Galathians, that is; of Christ, to be form in them; that they frustrate not the Gospel, by holding circumcision, now abrogated: So the faithful travailed in soul, to have Christ brought forth to heathens knowledge: that all might know, that all this world was made obedient to a man, At the first, which man fell from God, 
Gen. 3.  his first day, 
1 john 1. 1. & 3. 8. & 5. 20.  and then God opened his Counsel, that the Son Eternal would be made man of a woman, to destroy the works of the Angels that fell: who all are collectively, satan, the enemy. Satan brought Adam to lose the life of his soul: 
Eph. 2. 1.  and his body to death; and dust: and all this world to corruption; Christ kindled light in Adam's soul; and after 930. years heaviness, for sin took it to his joy, and will raise up the body, and make a new world: 
Rom. 5.  that all men who will receive the abundance of grace, of the gift of justice, may reign by Christ: and all who will not regard this mercy, so clear as the sun: they all by Adam's fall dead in sin; shallbe damned for ever with the Devils; This is the travail of the Christian mind. Speech of this is in all books of the Old Testament, in Adam's tongue; in all the new, in Greek; made most common for this Gospel. And Law with Gospel, expounded by grounds of art, which enemies grant; should be the travail of our mind. And if Academies, had brought up their scholars in Hebrew and Greek exercises, for the holy eternal Trinity in Unity: and for kissing the SON to happiness: Psal. 2. By likelihood of man's reason, the world had benefull of true Christians, where as now our Papes, Archbuyshopps, and Buyshopps; know not one letter, prick, accent, of the Law; what authority it hath from God. A pitiful matter; that such blind, should be leaders. But the blind will no other leaders: So God cannot pity them; who will make known them that be his: and despise them that despise him: that they poor caitiffs shall perish for ever: and feel the aeternal wrath of him, whose mercy they have despised: while they counted the mercies offered in Christ, to be but folly.  

Of the Profane Caesar: and Pope reviving of him, both comprised in the body, and tail, of one Dragon.  Another sign was seen in the heaven. For behold, there was a great ruddy Dragon; with 7. heads and ten horns: and upon his heads seven diadems. And his tail draweth a third part of the Stars of heaven, and cast them unto the earth. 
john saw with his eyes in Vision; that which he and all the Apostles: as S. Paul. 2. Thess. 2. saw in their mind. That from Rome, the Ruler, should rule; till he were taken away: After, thence man of sin should arise. Both be here in one dragon: which the profane Caesares and the Popes can not perceive. They who be of the heavenly state, they all, do see, the Dragon is the Devil, or accuser of God: the great is the devils power by Rome: the ruddy bloody persecution. His seven heads, are seven states of Rome, over THE FAITHFUL: as the jews knew their story full well: Pompey by Rome was an Emperor in the East: 
The seven heads afflicting the Church.  But perished near: in the land of Cham. So in judah, M. Crassus was after him, armed over judah as a King, for Rome, who rob the Temple of Salem, of Abraham's house; but at Abraham's Charan, he and his army had a most famous destruction. julius Caesar made Cleopatra Lady of judah, who perished in Capitolio for that. Brutus & Cassius force, after was a King for Rome: They by Antoni perish. Antoni hath the East and marrieth Cleopatra, and ruleth juda, and both perish. So five diadems of the Dragon perish. The 6. state is the whole power which crucified Christ; and his members: till our helena's son, left Rome: 
Rome is condemned both in these, & the other; of Kings, Consuls, Decemvires, Dictatores, Triumuires, etc.  and New Troy; to be a pillage to Alaricus, Giezerichus,, Theodoricus, & Totilas for old persecuting of martyrs. The seventh is the Pope's wealth, getting lands by S. Peter's forged supremacy: and setting up the Empire in the West. These be the seven diadems; spoken, to the jews plain understanding. Heathen stories may fit Rome's 7. other states. The more fall out fit: (as often many do to one speech) the more Rome (that crucified Christ) is condemned: when GOD turneth continual revolution to have Rome called into mind. Moreover the allusion is to daniel's four beasts, which had 7. heads. The Lion, one; the Bear, one; the Leopard four; the fourth beast, one. The Roman state winning all those countries of the East, are fitly noted by their arms: And specially by the then horns. The Seleucidae by five kings vexed judah by wars, against Lagidae: and Lagidae by so many again, wasted juda: So that Greek beast in one parted Kingdom, had 10. horns: From that beast, the Roman beast hath also, ten Kingdoms, at the least: and under Augustus, and under the Pope, reckoned to that number, Strabo 17. Steuch. contra Vallum. Lib. 2. so, these matters be all, most plain.   

Of the tail.  
The profane Caesares persecution, moved few Christians, the stars of heaven, to fall. But the tail of the Empire, the false prophet, that speaketh lies, he as Antiochus, Daniel 8. maketh many fall from heaven: praetending religion, with much praetense and no substance.   

The combat of the Roman Empire, with the Church.  And the Dragon stood before the woman, being in travail; that when she bore her child, he might devour it: And she bore a manly son, which will rule all nations, with a sceptre of iron. And the child was taken up to God: and to his throne. 
The allusion is from the days of Christ, borne in Bethleem: when Satan by Herodes swords, would have devoured him: but his mother fled with him to Egypt: & after that Satan hoped to devour him in the grave, he was taken up into heaven: so when Christian's souls travailed to breed Christ: the Emperors stormed; 
psalm. 2.  to devour that doctrine as David told, Ps. 2. But they brought forth into the light of the world: the SON would bruise all nation-with an iron sceptre; as he did bruise the image in Daniel. And showed that his throne is in heaven, being taken up, unto the aeternal King. And the Christians fled into the wilderness; as CHRIST did in the time of his preaching, or half seven, Dan. 9 and often handled in the Gospel: in Eusebius handled: and of Beda, who cited the Apoc. allusions. M. Scaliger and others that make more years of our Lords preaching, spent ill, good hours. All time of affliction, is sweetly termed by our Lord's affliction, to be as his, of days 1260. though it were of 300. yer. under Caesares resistance: and 600. under Popes: enemies to john's Apocalypse. The speech is full of comfort: calling us unto the afflictions of Christ himself; who reckoned all his own days: and will have all our tears in his bottle: and pay all dogs and Doegs for Cerberean barking.   

A Commentary upon the former vision.  And there was war in heaven: MICHAEL and his Angels made war with the Dragon: and the Dragon and his Angels made war: but held not strength: neither was there place found any more for them in the heaven. And the great Dragon: the old Serpent, called the Devil and Satan, who deceiveth the whole world, he was cast out: again I say, he was cast and his Angels were cast with him, into the earth. 
The state of the faithful, here, is sweetly called henaven: to show our certainty of hope, for the proper heaven: as the word of Law and Gospel is as sure to us, as if we saw the third heaven; that, above the air, and above the stars, as S. Paul did, at his first calling, to a comfort against all his following afflictions: so the holy Daniel, that in one image made abridge from the end of the old Testament, unto the beginning of the new, called the state after abrogation of Moses, the Kingome of heaven. john Baptist doth begin with his tongue. The kinddome of heaven is come. And the aeternal WORLD, the essential word, who spoke and all was made, he confirmeth the same speech, to show that daniel's Image was ended: and the GOD of heaven setteth up a kingdom, that cannot be corrupted: The observation of this speech, had kept Daniel in a clear meaning: and not brought the West Empire of Christians, for East Greek, Seleuco-Lagides athean. Nor times after Christ, for stories teaching when he would come. The terms of the Bible be pearls; & still beat upon the open story, for noblest matters. So Saint Paul Hebrew. XI. speaking of the Maccabees martyrs, famous in the Talmudiques, and after his days, historied by Greek jews, saith from daniel's last speeches, of double resurrection; That they would not be delivered because they looked for the better resurrection. So he showeth that Antiochus persecutions were the last mentioned in Daniel. The Romans hindered not the jews holy religion, till by the Pharisees they vexed our Lord himself: when he opened the kingdom of heaven, days 1260. They who without knowledge of Daniel, would know the Gospel, are as men that would go from one Land to another parted by great waters without a ship. All that care for the kingdom of heaven, will care for him: And my pains in a third commentary, an English, a Latin, a shorter in English, came forth by my care and charges. By the third milliones of our simple might have known, the Prophet's whole heart. But that Bargulus Illyricus, would cast him into the Lion's den: If Lions rend not his bones; I will commend him to the God of Daniel: and the fiery flames streaming from his throne, for his fight for the dragon against MICAEL and his Angels.   

Of MICAEL.  
Michael and Gabriel, are the only holy spirits, which have names in the Law. And they only, in heavenly Daniel, called Son of man: as admitted unto angels company: so Ezekiel; and only they two. From Daniel chap. 8. and 9 Gabriel is brought, to Luc. 1. For most rare use: The wise will understand it: but the wicked will never understand: Dan. 12. Michael is used thrice in Daniel: twice, chap. 10. and one chap. 12. Dan. 10. vers. 13. Behold MICHAEL, the principal, or only of the chief Princes, is come to aid me. Daniel saw a glorious vision of Christ: before which he fell as dead: then an Angel in the form of a man, that is, Gabriel speaketh how Christ showed his assistance; against Cambyses inhibition of the Temples building: and giveth him a notation: He that is in the form of God: from Exod. 23. The Angel which hath the name of God in him: The character or form of God's person. Ebr. 1. 3. That doth MICAEL signify. In our Lords words, joh. 10. from Dan. 12. The Father, and I, am one. As I have showed upon Dan. 12. In Dan. 10. vers. last: the matter is plainer: in these words: there is none strong for you in these affairs: but MICHAEL, YOUR PRINCE. Daniel acknowledged; no creature of spirits, his PRINCE: therefore Michael must be the Son of God. So he is called chap. 12. in the same angels speech: Michael the great Prince, that standeth up for his people. No created spirit dare challenge, a princehood over people: so here, in the exposition of praise, MICHAEL is expounded Christ.   

Of Tobies fable.  
The jews, as I have written; in jerusalemi, upon Dan. 8. say▪ their Fathers brought with them Angels names from Babylon, Michael, and Gabriel. Then if Angels had no names before: Toby, that bringeth Asmodaeus for a spirit, must be a late fable. Neither Thalmud jerusalemy, nor Babylonian hath that name: Only late Rabbins. Yet the fable of Toby, cited by Clemens of Alexandria is elder, than the compiled Talmudes. But they are made from Writers, all, Elder than Tobies fable. Thargum, Eccl. is a late work: and eldest jew for record of Asmodai, the Prince of Devils: The Pharisees had, Beelzebub Prince of Devils: And later jews made Prince of Devils, Ben Tzirgha, son of Leprosy. To disgrace our faith of the SON; Prince, among the holy Angels. The wicked Rabbins, feign a Prince among wicked spirits. But we make no created, Angel, Prince: the Eternal Son Creator of all, is the only Angel, Prince: And he is the Archangel, that could not suffer Satan, to speak bad speech of Moses, the first King in Israel. But jehovah, before jehovah: said, The Eternal rebuke thee, Satan. The jews in Midras Rabath. Deut. chap. 33. feign, pleading from Satan, before God, for Moses: and in Abboth Rabbi Nathan. S. Jude telling Rabbins that they would destroy the Nation by resisting rule: bringeth their own commentary, how Michael the Archangel checked Satan, for contempt of Moses King of Israel: and giveth him the high check from Zach. chap. 3. The Eternal rebuke thee Satan So the Eternal Son before the Father, spoke in Zacharie: what in judes Rabbins in a like cause Michael the Archangel speaketh: and Zohar, Gen. col. 46. saith, Where Michael is head of the holy Angels, there God's majesty is meant. This hath Zohar. And we should not favour Arias more, than our enemies would. Tobies fable disturbing Scriptures glory, where even Rabbins speak for it, should no more come among holy works: then a work of Beelzebub, Asmodaus, or Ben Tzirgha: being a leprous wicked work; from the principal mischief of the Devil.   

Of Michael's Angels.  
All the true Christians are called Michael's Angels, they fight by the two edged sword of God's word: which originally, in the Hebrew and Greek new Testament; is pure in writ: clear in meaning: and perfect to discuss all sage matters. Caesares Divi were soon confuted: because all knew their profaneness: they were soon by all sides excluded, from all men's regard: for any hope of happy state: But the great fight here is with the King of Locusts: and his garrisons, Satan's Angels: that they may be known, not to be the People of God. Here is a sore combat: that of the two Prophets, ch. XI.   

Of the wicked spirits names.  
Dragon, old Serpent, Devil, Satan, be the names of the wicked spirits company. King Pharaoh, Esa. 27. is a Dragon, as old Pharaoh; who, for all Moses Rod, would be but a Serpent: So the king of Madai and Paras worshipped in Babel, that for a month none should pray but unto him, is in the Apocrypha fable, a Dragon, worshipped in Babylon: So the Roman Divi Caesares, and the Pope, showing himself, in the Temple of God, as if he were God, make a Dragon: as the old enemy worketh in them.   

Of old Serpent.  
The old Rabbins as Zohar: and Aben Ezra, and many more, confess, that the Angels which fell, spoke in the old Serpent. And that company is called the old Serpent or Tempter: as Adam gave the Serpent from his nature, the name, Tempter: The Rabbins whom I have cited, (in an Hebrew treatise of fitting jubilees to the year of our lords death;) so term the Tempter: & later Aben Ezra; though late wicked jews turn all to fables of a natural Serpent: who may be musselled by their own ancient.   

Of Devil.  
Diabolos, in Greek is the common name of any slanderer; but applied by jobs translator, chap. 1. to the Hebrew Satan, enemy; where our enemy the false accuser, goeth about like a roaring Lion, seeking whom he may devour. There Diabolos expresseth enemy, by occasion taken from Satan slandering of job. Saint Pet. 1. 5. taketh both names. The Zohar telleth upon Gen. 3. how the Devil accuseth each one, from his coming into the world, all his life. So by the jews, he accused Christ as an enemy to Caesar; and made him pay for robbery. Psal. 69. though it was not robbery for him, to say, he was the Son of God. Christ held it no robbery to be equal to God; but the Devil the Slanderer made Caiphas urge this as a deadly matter: so the Christians, were slandered to the Caesares, as athean; and the reformed now are heretics to Papists; some traps we lay in their way: whereby God's justice doth whip us by their tongues.   

Of traps laid by ourselves.  
Whereas, Catelthein eye haidon, in the godly: is all one as to remove hence to the father: Geneva denying Christ a pass, Catelthein eye haidon: denieth in tongue, that he went to the Father: And so denieth all religion. Likewise Lutherans by ubiquity, for the humanity of Christ, wound all the doctrine of incarnation: wherein the humanity is according to our kind, sin only excepted: Besides, we grant to the Papists, that text of both Testaments is corrupt: and so we weaken the authority of scripture; and make no end of checking the holy Greek Testam. that the jesuits bind not it, but Ieromes Latin with Hebrew in octavo. Also where the Apostles speak plainly to all learned jews: we expound them as if they had coined Phrases, to new vexation of our spirits: and make the word seem a nose of wax. Thus, we hinder our own fight, but some still hold the truth, that the accusation cannot be general. The rest should be wise with them.  
The Devil and his Angels, 
The Angel of his presence saved them Isai 63.  by MICAEL that standeth up for his people, who be his Angels; are banished from the Church: and known to be unclean spirits.   

A second and plainer exposition, of the Dragon's war.  And I heard a great voice saying in the heaven, now is come the salvation, and power, and Kingdom of our GOD, and the authority of his CHRIST, because the accuser of our brethren, who accuseth them before GOD day and night, is cast down; And they have overcome by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of his Testimony; and despised their lives unto death. Therefore rejoice ye heavens, and they who dwell in them: woe be unto them which dwell in the Land and the Sea: because the Devil is come to you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but a little while. 
Where a company by Martyrdom show that salvation cometh only by the death of CHRIST, and are constant in that Testimony: then troops that make the heavens kingdom here, protest they know how salvation cometh: & know God's power, that falleth the mighty state of the Pope, and know wherein the Kingdom of God standeth: And the authority of Christ: where the Pope had a Kingdom of Satan in his policy, through all parts, of all common weals: even from ruling Emperors, to the poorest that had but a chimney, to pay a Peter-peny. The holy Testament plainly showing our Creatores: And how the spirit of CHRIST flootereth upon all the waters of both Testaments, and cleared the holy story: And cleareth our hearts, to call upon GOD, with a good heart, this showeth in this plain sum, what the Kingdom of God and authority of CHRIST is. Government standeth upon plain rules. The wealthy that know CHRIST, Kings, Dukes, Earls, Barons, Knights, will study to excel in Divinity, to be true bishops and Elders, to eat up the Book of the Gospel, and to see all miscarriage sagely restrained: being those that Saint Paul and the Talmudiques meant by Pastors. And will see how by Church lands an infinite company may be made cunning in tongues, and sense of both Testaments. That the Angelo's Ecclesiae, and daily Seniores, may be so taught in Divinity, as men are in liberal arts: to know the whole faculty, and the proper use, of every holy book. And what consent all the scripture hath; and where one error putteth all out of tune, but may soon be removed: so a faithful mind, will often in a day run over all the Bible: and see all ages faithful, as trees planted by waters: and all wicked as dust scattered by the wind. And such will be true bishops; as, Cucullus non facit monachum: so a courtier's favour, and title; maketh not a Bishop for salvation, and power, and kingdom of God, and authority of Christ. Buyshopps mock with GOD: but all Mordecays will use them as Agagites: and as leprous to the Church. So when all Governors in state; be learned bishops, joy will be in the Church; that the Devil must go to Land, or quiet state of the Pope, or sea wars of Emperors bad: to seek whom he can devour. The learned dealers for the Church, will find for it, means in persecution to be protected: Yea and to make the Land or Papistical state, as King H. VIII. did, dry up the rivers of the Pope's persecution. In the middle of Papistry he overthrew the Pope by Papists. Who were content to buy the abbeys that fed Idolatrous Locusts, & could not for stark shame deny, a common prayer book made from the mass book, turned to English: so, so much was chosen from the mass book, to be in English, as seemed not directly to fight with God's truth, and subscription for allowance to that, was no further meant, but that the Papists could find no fault with it: Under K. E. 6. and Q. E. the best bishops allowed the communion book, no further; and gave others leave to express that, how they bore with it, until fit time of amendment.   

Of the Dragon's short tyme.  
This speech showeth the time, near the seventh trumpet for the world's end, by the Dragon's tail; the Pope here meant: in his persecution: that the Devil is fierce, knowing that he shall not be long the God of this world. And the Pope feareth least his Kingdom shall soon fall. And our Buyshopps that urge his canons damned by our common Laws, are now in rumores, that they incense some to beg all Buyshopps lands. Leicester went far: to chaing 40000. lib. for rack rend: but more harm is bred by Buyshopps tyranny now. bishops under King Edw. have been such, as none (but of Satan's spirit) would deny them to be lawful Bishops. And such as agreed well with Nobles, Gentry, and all. The name troubleth none but the Barbarous. They who hold the place without teaching the people the truth; and with tyranny: break the common laws of the realm: which stand with reason: that is, the Law of God: such should change their mind: and obey the Gospel, lest their short time be for Sarans service and for ever.  And when the Dragon saw that he was cast into the earth, he persecuted the woman, which brought forth the male child. 
This common place toucheth all the Pope's persecutions, though it be uttered as at one tyme. The Pope had still ready cruel torment: for all of his that descried wickedness, in his religion.  And to the woman were given two wings of an eagle, to flee into the wilderness; into her own place: to be nourished there a time, and times, and half a time, from the praesense of the Serpent. 
The Pope driveth the Church into the Wilderness, as Pharaoh drove Israel: Saul, David: Antiochus, the holy jews: the Pharisees, he Lord of glory for a time, two times and half a time: three years and an half: and, as I showed; all time of persecution, is called in remembrance of our Lords: a persecution of days 1260. as chap. XI. or of a time, two times, and half a time: As Beda, and Carthusianus, well noted. In Exo. 19 God saith, he brought Israel from Egypt, as with eagle's wings: so the persecutor here is a new Pharaoh: and Rome is Egypt spiritually, as in chap. XI. And the Dragon Pharaoh; is here, a new Dragon. And the Pope; which will be worshipped, for a God: is as Darius, Dan. 6. and in the fable upon that: as the Dragon, which the Chaldeans worshipped. The Phrase of the fable, followed a true story.   

Of the time of these persecutions.  And the Dragon did cast after the woman out of his mouth, water, like a river: to make her river-caried: But the earth holp the woman; and the earth opened her mouth, and drank up the river, which the Dracon cast out of his mouth. And the Dracon was angry with the woman, and went to make war with the rest or her seed: which keep the Commandment of God: and hold the testimony of JESUS CHRIST. 
The Pope's power (when Satan was let loose, to deceive; that Kings gave their strength to Pseudo-Petre) driveth the Church not to be seen: for certain hundreds of years; before Martyr, Zuinglius at Zuricke, in the Church which Charles the Great built, showed that he was the tail of the great Dracon, which drew the stars of heaven from their place. And now they comment best upon this place: ask where was our Church; before M. Lutheres time? I will ask where was it not? Milliones in England opened themselves present: when valiant K. Henry the VIII. shook off the Pope: and the best learned of the Pope's pay: were lest enemies to us: as Cuthbert Tonstall; who at London and Duresme, still bare with the Protestants works: and would swear by his Father's soul (therein faulty) that neither the accusares, nor he could amend them: full many more were of that vein: as they who gave harbour closely to the teachers of the holy Gospel: and what learned have the papists bred; till our side forced them to study. And at this hour their best grant, that we overreach them in the testaments tongues; and clearness; & defence of the pureness of the text. Our greatest hindrance cometh by our Buyshops, that are void of loyalty, & full of cruelty: I speak not against Bishops, sage and learned: but Buyshops savage & unlearned. Waters of trouble, they help the Dragon to cast from the mouth of his canons: that no praemunire will serve their turn: and if any would keep them from hell, will burn such papers. And when common Laws of earth policy, drink up and dry the K. of Locusts waters: yet if the rest of unadvised zeal give them advantage; Cerberus shall bark so: that they may be forth coming, but not coming forth. The main of the Church in Albion, Almany, France, & Zuitzerland, the confederate provinces, and Denmark, have made the earth to dry the Pope's Rivers of Belial, (as 2. Sam. 22. speaketh.) But yet in Spain holy Martyrs daily find the 42. month like affliction: to be conformed to the sufferings of Christ, because they worship God only: That is, as all jews expound the phrase, pray only unto him: and rest in the abundance of grace of the gift of justice, to reign by Christ. What authority on earth maketh this Dragon; the chap. 13. following will tell plainly: and the 14. how for Idolatry rejected, the tail of the Dragon maketh Martyrs.    

CHAP. XIII.  And I stood upon the sand of the Sea; and I saw a beast coming out of the Sea, having seven heads, and ten horns: and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads a name of Blasphemy. 
THIS holy Revelation, speaking of matters to come, borroweth speeches from matters past: which is the sure way to give a sound judgement. Daniel comforteth the family of Nathan, by God's vengeance upon great Kings, arising great from seas of troublous wars. The first was not Assur, but Babel: the Lion, with NABV. his mouth: who can deliver you from my hands, chap. 3. The second was a Bear, from Madai & Paras; the East devouring North, West, South, as having 3. ribs in the mouth. And by two mighty kingdoms, Medes and Persans, set up one government: These two, had but two heads, as all of the kind: the third, was a Leopard with four heads: Alexander Macedon, and his four chief: which in 40. yer. brought all his dominion parted into 23. Captains, and many Kings afore, holding their own, into the Power of four. The fourth was no new Beast: but the same nation of the greeks: in a parted kingdom: in Seluchus who gate seventy two kingdoms: and Ptolemy Lagides in Egypt.  

Of two special points to be noted here.  
They who make the Romans one of daniel's Beasts, do pleasure the jews highly: concluding that Caesar and Rex Romanorum: and our Constantine and his successores went to eternal flames. Eusebius began it, as Oecolampidius citeth his fragment: good Calvin followed that Atheism: and good Beza too: thence thundering with powder without pellet against the Pope; and not marking how seven times over, gracious Daniel, teacheth that greeks be the last that afflict holy jews in his pictures. And jews upon Dan. 8. confess as Ralbag, and Seror Hamor of Abr. Sebagh, that greeks be daniel's last pictured. And our error is duller than the jews: they confess; for our Gospel, that greeks be the last afflicters: When the matter forceth them to speak truth: we relinquish their grant, to our gospels strength: and follow them in a lie, to our gospels overthrow. here we have no better to say; then, that Satan hath deceived us. Polichronius the learned Greek Father of old, saw the truth, and wicked Porphyri confesseth the same. And Sebastian Munster, at Basill revived a touch of the truth: and Polyhistor Bodinus, Tremelius: and our learned Whitaker; and D. john Reignold, in daily speech; and M. Rollock: and Geneva the zealous town, in their last french, reject all notes damning Rome and the Pope; The jews over the world were broken, if all the Pope's side, for their own cause, would do the same: and the jews broken, would break the Turks Machumed.   

The second Point.  
The goodness of God was infinite, in breaking Salomon's kingdom; and sending jews to Babel, to preach God, that made the world: and to show the wickedness of the towers building, forworshipp of stars. So the power of the great God, appeared in extolling base Babel, to fell Assur and all kingdoms, and to fall in seventy years: that Cyrus might say: The God of heaven gave him all the Kingdoms of the world: and when Daniel had taught of the redemption by Christ: after seven seventies: & jews went home from 120. nations to jerusalem in that hope: God made foolish the wisdom of Plato & Aristotle, for their dreamt happiness. And this above all, is a miracle of miracles, that the Greek tongue known in the West over, was conveyed by Greek soldiers over North, East and South, by Seleucidae and Lagidae. So that, in three hundred years, Greek was made common over all the world. And Homer, was turned into the Greek tongue, as Fr. Portus, praef. in Hom. writeth; doubtless by some Macedonians, for increasing Greek in their Colonies. By this means, the Greek tongue was made common, over the world: that common salvation might be written in Greek. Also, the Macedonian Kings setted in Egypt, and they of Syria: both claiming judea, and still fight for it, as they became victores, scattered jews into all parts: that they abide scattered there yet: And 
† Commentary or Register.  Itinerarium Rabbi Benjamin showeth: even through the furthest India. So the Apostles might speak in the Greek tongue to the old law. And thus the 4. kingdoms tyranny, holp much to save others, by their own destruction.   

How the Romans arms, are taken from the Kingdoms in Daniel.  
The ten horns are from the Seleucolaegidae, in ten horns: five of each side vexing juda. But there were ten particular Kings; here Kingdoms: noted by a crown upon every horn. Now exactly, five Seleucidae, are not notable: but five Lagidaes be. So for the strict number God would not have all the world vexed: in men not worthy strict regard of story. But abovex. Kings of old Kingdoms now be noted. And Strabo lib. 17. noteth, that Augustus divided all Proconsulships into X. And Steuchus against Vallu. divideth the Popes, in the same sort. As I have in Con. Scr. showed. The colour of Leopard, is from Alexander: Bears foot, from Paras: Lions mouth, from Babel: Horns, colour, feet, mouth; mean all tyranny; demeanour, course, & laws alike. As Babel deified the Image, Dan. 2. Paras, their King: Alexander, would be a God. And Antiochus, would have jupiter Olympius: So the Caesares, would still be Divi: And termed the Christians Atheists: as when martyrs were moved to abjure Christ; this was the recantation; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. That is, away with the Atheists. As a speech unto Caesar: to hold Christians Atheists: and to request their destruction. Eus. Eccl. Histor. In this sort the Caesar hath a name of blasphemy, holding Gods servants, whose conversation is in heaven, to be not Gods servants, but wicked men: as the text will show anon.  And the beast which I saw was like a Leopard: and his feet as a Bears: and his mouth as the mouth of a Lion: & the Dragon gave him his own power: and his own throne: and great authority. 
here we see, why Satan bore arms, from the Romans arms. Even because Satan's authority was executed by them. The god of this world had such authority given, to try the elect: that the Gospel might be known, to be hid to none, but to whom the God of this world blinded understanding. 
2. Cor. 4. 3  This far reacheth the profane Empire: which our great Constanstine made dead: when he left old Rome, and made Byzantium new Rome. By the death of one head, the exposition following showeth the whole beast once dead. Pompey with Rome's force oppressed God's people: there juda felt one head: and he perished in Egypt. M. Grassus with Rome's army made another head, and robbed the Temple of Abraham's sons; who came from Charran or Carrae. 
The seven heads afflicting.  At Carrae the Parthians overthrew his whole army: to the aeternal shame of the Empire. julius Caesar tamed Egypt: and disposed Cleopatra's Government; to have judae under a toe of that leg: a third head: he was killed in the Senate house. Brutus & Cassius, the chiefest of his murderers, their Roman host oppressed juda; and they made a fourth head. Antonius, he with the Roman force being made a mighty King in the East, married Cleopatra, and made Herod for Her, King of juda: that daniel's Image might have some remembrance till Christ came. He as Pompey perished in Egypt; a fifth head. Then came the state of Rome to one Person: and so continued one head from Augustus, unto great Constantine. And in that head when he left cursed Rome, the beast there was dead. So the sixth head had been, and was not: and yet was restored; to be a seventh head: and the Pope is in that head, with all his power: and also will be a several power above all: and make also an eight head, chap. 17. That is here once told.  And I saw one of his heads, as slain unto death: and his deadly stroke was healed: that admiration was through the whole earth, after the beast: & they worshipped the Dragon, which gave his power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast saying, who is like to the beast? Who can war with him? And a mouth was given him speaking great things: and blasphemies: and authority was given him to be doing 42. months: and he opened his mouth to blasphemy against God: to blaspheme his name: and his Tabernacle: and them whose Tabernacle is in heaven: And it was given him to make wars with the saints, and to overcome them. And power was given him over every tribe, tongue, and nation: That all who dwell in the earth, should worship him, they whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb, which was slain fromt the beginning of the world. 
here the tyranny of the profane Caesares, carried by the spirit of Devil is fully described: well known by Diws Nero, Diws Domitian, and the rest of Divi or Devils, unto Diocletian. That Christians reading this, might look, for such troubles, as the holy in Daniel sustained. This needeth no exposition: but itself expoundeth, chap. 12. for the upper part of the Dragon. And as Dan. 7. God sat upon a fiery throne; showing a revenge upon all the afflicters of his people. So Apoc. 6. war, bloody, black, and pale, and a gulf of a grave was opened: showing how the Caesares warred and perished miserably 300. year. with their great armies. The Roman stories tell all, most plentifully: and Rome, after their destruction felt it, by Alaricus, in Zozimus, by Giezricke, in the Eccles. story: from Lybia a new Hannibal, by Theodoricus, & Totilas: THAT AS STEUCHUS CONFESSETH, ROME HAD BEEN MADE A MOST FILTHY LODGE, OF OXEN AND HOGS, BUT FOR THE POPES. Now the Caesares punishment followeth, with a severe taunt of dullness, to them that will not mark stately speeches: From Mat. 13. and Apoc. 2. and 3.  If any man have an ear, let him hear, He that carrieth captivity shall go into captivity (Abb. 1. 2. for the Chaldean) if any kill with sword, he shall be killed with sword, Gen. 9 
When Antiochus the vile slew Iewes faithful to God, & had affinity with Egypt: God plagued both houses more notably than any families that ever were before. Heathen did note it, though they knew not, that they made a commentary to make Daniel, a most clear book: so Aurelus Victor commonly read with justine in Grammar schools, showeth how the Caesares were plagued to the astonishment of the world: since Rome crucified the Lord of Glory. And Herodian handleth an Iliad of their plagues for 70. yer. how the Emperores were so vile as dogs. Sozimus showeth little better success. And before our lords days in the flesh, when their Empire made an head over juda; Pompey, Crassus, julius, Brutus, Antonius, and their Civil wars, were wonders of misery. And Plini recordeth, what miseries made Augustus weary of his life, full often. These rules should be a bridle for Buyshopps of Rome, and all of their Caius.   

here is the faith and constancy of the holy.  
Our gracious aeternal Spirit here meeteth with the weak: that they should not judge of God's favour, by prosperity in this world, From Cain, to Twalcain, (or heathen smith Vulcain) the wicked bare sway: Which Spirit went and preached in the days of Noah, to them that are now Spirits in Prison. Nemrod the Rebel had first dominion; and Niniveh and Babel at the last, Nimrod's house: and in Dan. 11. 35. and 12. 10. the faithful are told what God meant, to let wicked Magog so afflict his: even to try them in the fire, to purify them, & to whitten them. Twice the very same terms be told. here, is the same matter. That God would try the patience, as Dan. 12. of the holy: Holy Peter writing from Babylon to the jews scattered, telleth them of their happiness, in believing in Christ, whose kingdom trieth his, 
1. Pet. 1.  as gold is tried. The witty wicked Poet could tell so much: as Menander, Epimenides, and Aratus other points.  
Scilicet ut fuluum spectatur in ignibus aurum,  
Tempore sic duro est inspicienda fides.  
That is, 
As yellow Gold in fire men do try,  
So Faith is proved in misery.   
Every truth hath God's warrant, whosoever doth speak it. Now the Pope's religion standeth in prosperiti; & no common weal hath their wealth and quietness. Therefore they are not of S. Peter's faith: who from Babylon wrote to the near scattered jews, of affliction. Although at the first some Doctores of Rome were afflicted, and martyrs is too. But after quietness, they still laboured, to bring home from the East to old Rome; and pleaded from the jews manner of Fables, that the first called Apostle was in the Principal City: to make him a most wicked man: that (foreseeing (as a Prophet) combatts where he hath been,) would not in his own time, make that matter past all doubt. As Saint Paul Bishop of Rome: and Saint Luke of Antioh, maketh it past all doubt, that Peter was never near Rome: Clemens and Tertullian made Eusebius, write that he was: And all who follow them have but rumores authority. And he is cursed that makes man's authority his arm: and Melchior Canus a Rhomist, maketh a sound common place, that our Church's stories of men are weak testimonies: In the 300. yer. persecution, it was not safe for any to write of others: because enemies by such would search out more, how to persecute Christians. Paul of Roman name, borne free in Rome, who would not build in others foundations, who was careful for to strengthen the Romans, as not having yet an Apostle, who first told the Synagogue, Acts 28. whereupon the Gospel stood, showeth that HE brought the name of Christ, to Caesares palace, Phil. 1. and was told Act. 23. that he should so do. And saluting 25. Rom. 16. never giveth token of one word touching Peter: but clean otherwise, Gal. 2. and Peter telleth expressly that from Babylon he wrote his first Epistle, chap. 5. whereby all manner of speech, all men would require propriety: that the most known Babylon should be there meant. Yet as Pindarus saith that men believe fables more than truth: so experience of sage men prove that true: men otherwise sage, hold that true; that Peter was in Italy: as the Chaldi job saith he was at Constantinople, and the forged Ben Vziel upon Num. 24. and millions of milliones after them: whereas we despise jews: Iewes equally despise Romists: where any could not miss to have known the truth: if Peter had ever been at Rome. They who say by Babylon he meant Rome, would make him a simple Fisher: that knew not where a trope would make a wickedly: and afflict all ages: where men never date common books for all Ages, from a misnamed place; where the Reader would count the speaker a liar: so the 2. Epistle was written from Chaldea where the letter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was an S. in Bosor. Beor in the 70. and that, S. Peter would have followed living in Greek lands.  And I saw another Beast, coming up from the earth, which had two horns like a lamb, and spoke as a Dragon: and practised all authority of the first beast; before him: and causeth the earth and them that dwell in it, to worship the first beast: whose wound to his death, was healed, etc. to the end of the Chap. 
A most plain description of the Pope. 1. by the beast arising from the earth.  
First his state is a beast: as all arms of state are figured, by beasts & such. So the King of Locusts, ch. 9 is a beast coming out of the earth, ch. 11. earth opposition to the sea, signifieth a quiet state. So the Pope by quietness gate lands, to be above all Emperors; yet Ceph, the Rock aeternal, would be a servant. And Peter Cephas, a fisher: but the unlikest under their name, would be the unlikest: next the Devil, the God of this world: so his, a great state upon the earth; in the City which crucified Christ.   

By the lambs two horns.  
The Lamb, signifieth the S. of God; johan. 1. & Apoc 5. Horns, power, Psalm. 18. & Dan. 8. So he that challengeth to be in stead of Christ, and to have double power from him, Ecclesiastical and Temporal, in Hebrew, ADONIKAM. My Lord is set up, he is here described. He so showeth himself, in the Temple of God: as if he were God: among many millions who knew him to be the wicked man. But as in old Babel men were of angels match, the three nobles that quenched the fire▪ (and made Nimrod's son confess their God.) and gracious Daniel admitted to familiarity with Christ, and his Angels: and Ezechiel, and Ezra, and men like Angels: so where the Devil had his Chapel, God had and hath his Church; to tell how Satan ruleth the Pope: and hath strong work in error.   

OF ONE ERROR IN THE POPE: WHICH MAKETH HIM NEXT THE DEVIL: WHERE THE DEVIL WOULD TREMBLE; TO be SO IMPUDENT OPENLY.  
The ground of our salvation standeth, in believing this, of the woman's seed, a destroyer of Satan's works, Gen. 3. HE, shall bruise thy head: 
1▪ joh. 3.  that is spoken twice, in Adam's tongue, in the masculine gender. Some late Popes I think, knew so much Hebrew: though of old few did: when they made first the translation, called S. Ieromes, to be ignorant of this. So, not SHE is meant, but HE. The aeternal God, as the Zoar, from jews, there note: God in Christ, and again, and again, thou Serpent, shall bruise HIS footestepp: and not HER footestepp: yet the Pope's translation corrupteth that which they call S. Ieromes: and say; she, shall bruise thy head.  
1. So the Latin called S. Ieromes goeth; though Arias Montanus had a better Conscience: & put forth the true Hebrew.  
2. Of all Hebrew copies, that ever have been heard of: none herein was noted to differ: as by them full many, (which we read) we may judge of the rest: who would not pass over difference in Silence if any difference had been.  
3. All greeks universally, follow the Hebrew: yet against all, the Pope would have: not HE: but SHE: Marry, in his translations: & in a treatise foisted into Plantines great Bible.  
4. Satan is broken thus: he brought Adam's soul to death by sin: the restorer must give it justice.  
5. Satan brought man's body to corruption; that HE, must restore it in resurrection.  
6. Satan by Adam's fall brought all this world to corruption▪ the restorer, must be able to make a new world. But an HE, not a SHE, must do this: wherefore, this error, convicteth the Pope of wickedness, as high as the Devils can go. Yet all, that go under Papists names, are not of this mind nor guiltiness: but all well charged with error here, are guilty without good change of mind. While this standeth, & honour to Mary above her place. The Pope's throne & Satan's be all one. For this main point, would I gladly have, a learned Papist to reply: that all might see, what can be spoken against the truth.   

Of the Dragon's speech.  
Laws be the speech of a Policy: and the Pope's decretals overruling states, are wicked, commonly; though all cannot be senseless: yet by unlawful men urged they are all wicked. Seeing the Pope can have no more right; than a Teacher, if he were learned: all from him is like an hand blackened with pitch. And S. Paul taught the Romans; that every soul should submit himself to the higher power. Nero was then in place: and S. Paul appealed unto him. And Nero the wicked man; in polity sensible, from native wit, was S. Paul's guard, & the good of the world: against the Scribes Synedrion: to which all must stand, Deut. 17. provided always, that they speak sensibly, from the Law: otherwise all their right was lost: and when they persecuted Christ. He gave the Romans their authority for life and death: that jews might not kill any 40. years before jerusalem fell. So the heathen Laws given for man's civil good, be the earth that drinketh up, the river cast out of the Dragon's mouth, to drown the Church.   

Of the two horns, counterfeiting the Lambs.  
The Pope praetendeth to follow Aharon, and the Levites: and thence cometh his spiritual sword: and he will without all colour of warrant; be a King of Kings, and Lord of Lords. His wickedness in the first being detected, should show that the Dragon speaketh in him. Aharon had no more to do with government than any other man, nor any of his sons: and it was death for any to meddle with his trade: that was not of his seed: that his house should be distinct, till Christ of judah sacrificed himself: & through the veil of his flesh went not into the Limbum, as the deceived hold, but into the very heavens: after this, Levies office was wholly ended: though Mr. Eduward Lively be commended, for his Persian Chronologie: 
In Bar. his book, for D. Bil. syll.  Which maketh sacrifices of God's house hindered in Emporour Vespasians days: that they could not be done, by whom they ought to be done, or not so diligently, as they ought. He and his commenders miss strangely of Christianity, unto the depth of Satan's badness: and next them the Pope. Aaron's sons for strange fire were presently killed; and were not forgiven in this world, but were in the world to come: But the Pope blaspheming the Holy Ghost, and the plain truth of God's spirit, shall neither be forgiven in this world, nor in the world to come: but as Iscariot in this world is given over from sin to sin: that he cannot come to the justice of God: and is expressly condemned to aeternal flames for the world to come: Chap. 19   

Of the Pope's succession.  
The Pope's brag of succession, ever since S. Peter's days, in vain. S. Peter was no Priest; nor of Levi: But an Elder: 1. Pet. 5. and having no more honourable faith then those Elders. Elders never had particular succession: though he Thalmud in Aboth to prove wicked traditions feign succession, how one delivered over, Law by mouth. May. praef. Tom. 1. Gamaliel had S. Paul S. Paul Timothy, and millions: who kept the Bible to this day. And Christian Princes who truly knew God: left succession in some of their policy: and still there were some Apostolie, or Angelie Ecclesiae: that sagely read the Bible: and baptized: and broke bread: the Communion of the body of Christ: and gave the Cup. his New Testa. blood. The high Council made Doctores: and they were all either learned in Divinity; or, in great blame before God: and one skilful might make thousands, in few year. that men should not brag of succession, from one: to know both Testaments pure in write: sure for meaning; by auctores of the tongue: where enemies and friends, use language alike: and praeceptive, for all that ought to be known: this duty, a Doctor should perform: to show the face of Christ, to shine like the sun, through all the Bible. But never Pope to this day, could do this much. Therefore, they should not claim the spiritual horn. As holy Paul wished K. Agrippa, and all the assembly, equal to himself, saving his bonds. And S. Luke joyed, to pen S. Paul's infinite wit, therein: and what an Ass he made of Tertullus: so, true Papae, would have rejoiced to have made all Princes that gave them reverence, perfect in the word of God. But they had not S. Ieromes spirit, to go by might to learn of a jew, the Hebrew tongue: and to write till, 91. to open God's word. He alone, did more than ever were in Rome Papae. Therefore he deserved more reverence than they all: and the slow bellies should be ashamed, to be such Kings of Locusts in the world: and all Cardinals & Buyshopps that cross that cross the common Laws of nations: And People must needs be wicked, that honour the prelate, in judgement. Esai. 32. repeateth Moses law, and saith for the Gospel: that under it; Nabal, shall not be called Nadib. The fool shall not be called most reverend, or right reverend; But he shallbe such whose study standeth, in most reverend or right reverend matters. I now translate Nadib, a general term of high title; Isai. 13. to particular special use. every commandment of God hath his Majesty, which created the World: and they breed Monsters, that make cross laws.   

Of the ancient facility, in teaching the Law.  
The holy jews did, as all men should; honour the finger of God in the two tables: wherein all wisdom of faith & manners is contained. And a late work, Tiphereth (glory) of Israel, telleth that Hebrew letters, vowels▪ pricks, accents, are at this day, as God set in the two tables. All Pope's Academies deny this, their own glory: and would make man's wit auctor of these three; that all should be accursed, who make man their strength. So wise is the Church that cannot err; as to deny the pillar of truth. But still God kept in the company of some, that belonged to the Church, the ground of truth. This being settled, we may go on; to show how the godly did honour the tables of God. There they reckon letters 613. And because the ten Commandments, for faith and works contain all Divinity; the holy Scribes; drew all Laws of Moses, into the number of 613. They might have made them more or fewer. But by God's spirit in honour of God's writing, they bring them to his letter 613. to show God's care in the Law, that one Iod or prick should not perish: so we see that God honoureth the Alphabet order: psalms 25. & 34. & 37. & 111. & 112. & 119. & 145. Prou. 31. Lam. 6. times: to stir all to spend their life, in the word of life. That every thing here, might teach how God inviteth all to salvation. And the very Geometrical form of Aleph, Beth, Gimel, Daleth, Heb, Vau, Zain, etc. showeth that when God, gave them, their order; he gave them also the form, which we have now: and the Hebrew name is from the form which we now have: and the Hebrew named Alphabet is followed in the Greek Alphabet; old in the days of Phisistratus when Aristarchus divided Homer's Iliad and Odyssea, by Alpha, Beta, Gamma, etc. Now this was old, before Ezra was borne: and later than the Hebrew Alphabet: & that was later than the forms of Hebrew letters, which we now have: therefore Ezra invented them not: as Popes would persuade: but they are as God gave them in the Tables: & be 613. there: whence the Laws 613. have their order. 248. bidding commandments, telling what we should believe or do: 365. forbidding evil. The jews say the bones in a man well anatomed, be 248. which all should work what God commandeth. That rule is only given for memory: & hath no further mystery: the 365. call Henoch into mind, that as a son walked with God, & had his years, as the days of the sun's year. and so shall they that walk with God: as Messias, psal. 72. To these commandments all disputations are called: & all the N. T. The Law, thou shalt make a King, that commandment, is for Messias chiefly: handled in Maymonie Tom. 4. Now the Scribes knew not, that Messias was to be God. Therefore this Law; JEHOVAH, our God, JEHOVAH, is One. is urged upon the pharisees: that Messias must not only be David's son: but also his aeternal Lord, from Psal. 110. and so Mat. 1. showeth a golden Candlestick of 42. notes: and Emanuel and chap. 2. MESSIAS the holy of all holiness, is sought for: the K. of the jews. And all the 613. Laws are called into his life. The N. Testa. being so handled, might be laid in one view, to make Princes admire it at the first: when the years and promises of Christ: and punishments for contempt: and Oeconomie of states, are laid in one light: and children when they first read, were taught to read his family: and the end of Salomon's house: and are taught the afflictiones, of Sorobabilidae in Daniel, seven times over. Thus an unspeakable love of the Gospel, would flame in Princes hearts; when they should see every thing that can be disputed, brought to this Law. And the Law for the King, that he must write a copy of Moses. And once a year read it himself. So states could never be deceived: & millions might be skilful in speeches of the holy Trinity: and in the story of them, from whose feed CHRIST was made after the flesh; the blessed God in the Divine spirit: and so great God and Saviour. Moses' made three crowns; one for the ark; which kept the Law: which for knowledge, every man should wear in heart; and the oratores of the Congregations, also in tongue: to bring all the Bible to short speech; as Matth. 1. Luc. 3. Act. 7. and the epistle to the Hebrews doth, to a ready mind.  
The Table with showbread; remembreth the King of care, to feed all his xii. tribes: so Moses was King, and still craving of God, what the people wanted; so josuah: so David: so Daniel made rich by wisdom, chap. 2. praeferred his zealous nobles, hotter for Gods glory then the fire: who kept their nation from further danger of Idolatry. And by daniel's wealth, the returned, above 49000. were enabled to restore their policy. And God gave Cyrus Croesus' gold, to be abler to send the Iwes home, to teach the hour of true happiness by our lords death: in jubilee 28. such men wear the crown: no less learned than the sacrificer: and these exalted the horn of Christ: as much as he that by the Crown of the Altar of incense: morning and evening brent perfume.  
The third Crown was on the Altar of incense; touched now: and honourable in zeal and skill of praying to God: & Zacharie father to john Baptist, 
1. Chronic. 24. 10  not high sacrificer, but of the eighth course of 24. had a Crown of praise for his carriage in that office.  
Now for these Crowns, every man should know the arks meaning, the mercy seat; the Cherubin: and know who would bear this Law, in a mind golden within and without. But skill of speaking, should be required only of the practised unto ripe years; not bearing of the Ark, be laid upon shoulders of Beasts.  
To the maintenance of all by bread; belonged government: for all offences: That the court of all tribes used; when heathen took away capital causes; then excommunication, was all that could be done. Otherwise he that kept his Father's wife, had felt death at once. Princes were never excommunicated. Ierusal, Sane. The high sacrificer was whipped, & in all sorts judged as any other man. ibid. Levies tribe was bound to be ready to answer to all demands; for applying Ceremonies to their spiritual meaning: But they were often worst, as in condemnation of jeremy, and Elies Sons, and Iehosuah's in Nehemiah, and Zacharie and Malachi.   

An application of the Pope's calling to this.  
It was death for any of Israel to meddle with Levies proper duty, when his office is quite extinguished, it is a most high contemt of God to revive it, by imitation from man's brain; so all the Pope's Priesthood and Mass is cursed. As Archisynagogus was chosen for the best learned: so where many learned be, one to be chief; reason and practise alway suffered this: but so that he should not overrule: or do any thing of his own head. Revenues altered not the case: which Laws and reason require to be spent for Christian good: and not for purchase to idleness. Numius Ecclesiae, Sheliah Zibbur, The Talmud term, is now the office of a Bishop, or Elder: and none can be fit that way, without rare and chargeable education. And never yet any Pope was so learned, as with skill of the holy speeches, to make a true narration, for the strength of the Gospel. They make their Cathedrals, dens of thieves, when professing to teach salvation; blind lead the blind into the ditch.  
They who wrest S. Matt. 20. Marc. 10. Luc. 22. for condemning of Governors of nations, deal most wickedly. Our Lord. Prou. 8. that he giveth Prince's wisdom to govern: and stories, show that heathen governed for this life, and civil commodity, as well as ever any other. Neither any term used of the three evangelists meaneth tyranny, but as in the 70 answereth to ordinary Hebrew. And zebedees sons Mother requested not place of tyranny: but of civil authority; as for to be great in juda. And our Lord would never answer beside the Qu. Their barbarous blindness is unspeakable, who wrest holy words, to maintain Buyshopps savage, and more than hagarene tyranny: and how can such escape the fire of Gehenna?   

A doubt for the manner of policy now: what way is best to be taken.  
Seeing the common sort of wealthy are bend to this world, to be rich in kings service; or Law; or merchandise: that many cannot be fit Teachers; but men bend altogether that way: what is the soundest remedy, here? Seeing the world will not admit great chaing: and great learning should be plentiful: before great change would be to any good.   

Answer.  
The Universities should urge, great practice of the Hebrew Prophets & Greek Apostles, using all helps of Thalmudiques and Heathen: by chosen guides: & all of skilful acts, should have good recompense: And after certain years, none should have any praeferment, but of special readiness in the truth of holy story: where error troubleth as heresy: & the people should have a most exact translation; to which all the Realm should have their consent: & so Scholars all should have a voice in bishops proceedings: & revenues: & be the only seniores in matters of learning: but for all Court matters, should have common Lawyers: & other officers in Society with than: & by learned sermons should make all of good conceit; though not of learning to teach others. But all that the scholar should do, is to be Angelus eccles. & to keep him within that compass. Some as in Geneva, bare scholars would in wickedness, overrule the Senate: more than any Pope was ever known to do. Men that will teach and speak not precious matter, will be the destruction of the Gospel. The zealous without knowledge, have in this kind done much harm; and when an unlearned scholar is highly praeferred, and not bridled, he will hardly be kept from doing unspeakable mischiefs: Civil authority should make a wall before such, that they should have no whit of Pope's authority: where the Civil horn belongeth to the King: and only the horn for the heart, to Sheliach Zibbur, or orator of the congregation; So the Pope's horns be broken, as the Seleucians, & Ptolomeans when they tyrannised over the holy.   

What may we think of Buyshopps, of which sort many Popes and Cardinals be.  
The Talmud in Sanedrin concludeth, that if any give money to be a Senior, they should hold him, as an whip for an ass. Maym. fol. the People, be the ass, that suffer him; and he is a scourge from GOD, for some badness of theirs. And 
† This word signifieth, an earnest pressing of men in suing for offices: and bribing them.  Ambitus in Tulli was hated: and, Lege julia. And from Act. 8. called, Simonia: and one such man may cause God to be openly angry with many; that he will not forgive them in this world; but send open punishment upon them; though civil wicked have their open reward here: and the punishment reserved, to the world to come: that is the meaning of the phrase: forgiveness in this world, and in the world to come. Math. 12. and Maymoni. tome. 1. Poenit. Perek. I have known mighty mightily plagued; for Buyshopps; some by their own strange death: some by many Children: and Sanedrin saith, others should not be quiet, till they remove such from their society. And the words; thou shalt not make thee Elohim (judges) of Silver or Gold: are of the Thalm. applied hither wittily. And such Buyshopps in Divinity be most high contemners of God, and they cannot speak from God but from the Dracon.   

Of the Pope, King of Kings.  And the authority of the first, he practiseth all before him. 
L. Inter Claras C. de summa Trin. so all the Emperors now are confirmed of the Popes: which right in old time, Emperores used over Popes, As reason would: though a D. of a great town as Rome, had great revenues: to be hospital, and to breed many learned, that was the intent of Princes in their great Liberality.  And he causeth the earth, and such as dwell in it to worship the first beast: whose wound unto death was healed. 
In his confirmation of Emperors, he giveth them S. Peter's blessing: and men worship them with title of Divi; when the Empire was once dead in Rome: and translated to Byzantium, called new Rome: so that old Rome had continued a most filthy habitation of hogs and oxen, but for the Pope's supremacy: when he was worshipped, as the old Caesares. As Steuchus confesseth against Valla; lib. 2. BUT WHEN THE PONTIFICALITY WAS SET UP IN ROME; THAT ALL NATIONS, FROM EAST TO WEST, DID WORSHIP THE POPE, NO OTHERWISE THAN OF OLD THE PROFANE CAESARES: He taketh authority to confirm the Emperors; & to make them of better esteem, with superstitious simple people. That is here plainly foretold.   

How long the Popes, the Stars falling; could not become mountains of fire, to cast themselves into the sea of the Empire.  
Before Christianity came in policy to Rome, the People, and Doctores chose the Father, as the jews did the Archisynagogue: as all should be and were under heathen government. And they should be of the Dragon's poison, that would make any more ado for their authority. When Christians ●eld the Empire; and Constantine loathing Rome that Crucified Christ, and the unlearned Popes, that could not bring the Palace to Christianity in 300. years. When holy Paul soon made Narcissus bad folk, the best; and Peter if ever he had come there had done as much. So when Constantine removed to Byzantium; his house and lieutenant of Ravenna, confirmed the Popes, whose election should be authentical: so when Charles the great after the overthrow of Desiderius, king of the lombards; and of that kingdom, and came to Rome; Adrian the Father, (when Charles the great confirmed with greater privileges, all that Pipinus had given to Gregory the third) to requite the benefits of Charles, calling an hundred and fifty bishops, maketh a Perpetual decree. Nullum posthac fore, 
Adri. 63. distinct.  neque aliorum Templorum Antistitem, nisi quem Carolus, successoresque eius sciverint & iusserint; 
Aventinus lib. 4.  refragantes huìusmodi patrum, decreto, diris devoti, est nisi resipuerint adiecta proscriptio.  
That is:  
That there should be no B. of Rome, nor of other Churches, except him whom Charles and his Successores should know and command (to be so.) They that withstand such a decree of the Fathers, are cursed; and unless they repent, a proscription is added.  
This constitution subtle Popes, in great dissensions of Princes, brake: yet in the year 1314. Loduike Bavaras', restored the Empire's right (much blotted) unto his whiteness: 
Or Aventinus lib. 7. & seq. & Naud. & others.  against john 12. for when he was excommunicated of the Pope. for entering into Italy with an army: and for setting Govetners over Villages and Towns against his will. And because he praesumed as soon as he was chosen, before he was commanded of the Pope, to take upon him the name & right of the Empire; He with the Counsel of his Nobles made one Petrum Corbariensen, a minorite, Pope: using his ancestores authority & manner. And assembling men that knew divine and human Laws, showeth that the Pope hath no right above Caesare: But clean contrary, the Pope with all spiritual high & low, should be subject to the higher power. Thus dealt this good Emperor; mild enough; or rather, too mild. And S. Paul borne to be a Bishop of Rome, in Tarsus, free in Rome, told the same, Rom. 13. as he told from, 2 Thes. 2. how thence man of sin would arise. If 2 Thes. 2. had been read of all Children, since S. Paul wrote, aged, more then the Stars of Heaven, a million for a Star, had known what the Pope is, and equal guilty, Cardinals; And our Archbuyshopps in his canon's, damned by common Laws, following the light of God's engravement in souls. All Scholars that will be overruling Civil matters, unable to show skill in the Law, of one Iod or Prick, as our lords speech requireth. Mat. 5. and will Archbuishopps be, and urge athean oaths, and imprison better lettered by many years study then themselves: and pine in Prison unto death, full many which hold the truth of redemption in trades life better than they; are, in the Pope's guiltiness here: and speak from the Dragon: And are sure to go with both into aeternal flames. The learned know that they to whom I now give the Anathema Maran Atha, will sooner go to Bantam to fetch pepper, than reply. And as ovid. speaketh, that while the Roman Empire standeth, his fables should stand: so while the world standeth, our revivers of Dracon's bloody laws, & others to profane God; shall stand, in this my blame, in my defence for our King and nations integrity.  Si quid habent veri vatum praesagia.  

By what Iudaique cursedly revived Ceremony, the chief divinity D. of Rome, bewitched Emperors: to give a spice of countenance, that the Pope was above the Emperor.  
In judah; Kings were anointed with oil, prescribed by God, to Moses: and it was death to imitate that oil. The Thal. hath a full treatise of that. Thence all of wit will fetch it: No King was ever anointed with this, but Kings in hazard; King Moses was not, King jesus was not, King Samuel was not, Saul not accepted was, David not accepted was, Solomon in hazard by Adonijah was, and joash for Athalias stir was. All this God alloweth. By the People's authority wicked joachaz, two years younger than his brother, more wicked joakim, was: all these, to avoid dissension. So annointment was still the token, of a person doubted: whether the people should accept him, or not. Now the Patriarch of Constantine: beginning annointement, of Emperors: as in justinius, the uncle of justinian, fame goeth; challenged herein no superiority, but would have the Emperores that requested the Church's favour, If they were stained in open blame, to want that good will, till open repentance came. This had zeal and man's wit: but God forbiddeth to imitate Aaron's ceremonies: namely in oinctments. No chest, might be made like the Ark: no candlestick; no Table; no curtain; no building, like the holy. Touching our manner in England, think it began in token of freedom: as not under the Emperor, but equal. But seeing Priests were the annointers, Locusts NOW in flames aeternal: it should, with sacrifice, Aaron's cope, Levites linen, and name of Priest be left off: If my poor opinion were worthy of account: if quietly they might: otherwise ceremonies of force were broken: as in David's eating of the showbread: and being deadly for use: as circumcision for Galatians; yet in Timothy was repeated. So the wicked books of the Apocrypha whereof none have one syllable of Christ: (though Galatinus would bring Baruc to him: In, God will be seen upon earth) because the fables spoke of Iewes stories (whose truth heathen denied) were received for men's weakness. But when Greeks would make jarring sayings, true divinity: jews told Hagarenes their judgement was weak: and so there the Gospel found contemt: since the Pope anointed Emperores of weak authority: after he deceived the Empire: For 200. yea. war that weakened West Kings, the oinctment was pleaded for a token of superiority; that the beast coming out the earth, might have two horns like Christ's.  And he doth great signs, that he causeth fire to come down from heaven, into the earth, before men: and he deceiveth the dwellers on the earth before the beast. 
When Israel's state came far bad; holy Elias made fire come down from heaven: In memory of that story; john saw in his vision fire come down from heaven: betokening thereby any signs. Saint Paul told this in propriety, that by false signs wicked Romylus, (Esai 11. in the Venice Chaldy) should deceive, if possible, the very elect: because they would not receive the love of the truth: as Solomon warneth Ephraim, Prov. 3. the Emperor's strife was with the Popes for Authority, little or nothing for Divinity, where they should have been of best judgement: as Charles the great was of great judgement; that the Popes for fear of fall, by resisting a learned Emperor, decreed for him and his successors, (as I showed,) confirmation of Popes, that should serve in Rome.   

Of Papists miracles.  
Never any commented upon any text, Bible, or Law, as the Papists do upon their Miracles. The Jesuits in the indians do such strange Miracles, that Lucian de vera historia, would as well seem true: as noble learned Saddeel nippeth Turrianus. And at dinners and suppers in stead of the Bible, they read the stories of their own Miracles. So the Lady of Hales, made justus Lipsius, of a quicker spirit to his style: as Bacchus made Ennius. And cripples come to Hales: but go away leaping: So at Colen in a stage play, cripples came to S. Laurence, and went a way leaping. So in Walsingam: The Host was carried in Cambrige over the market place, in a coffer by two strong men: and praesently became so heavy, that both they could not carry it alone. And when they put drakes fresh blood to the wine: all (but Heretics) may see the very wine, lively blood. That men swore by the blood of Hales: I heard a man, (in the end; of true faith, and fatherly carriage Rich. Menevensis) say: how his conscience pricked him, when to Mass he used drakes blood. I know not but by confession, whether this be true or Noah. At Mentz towns end Eastward, in the brim of the fields, standeth a low cross of stone: That way I walked with two Jesuits, and a proselyte, whose commendation from the Pope to the Bishop; and they then sitting with me on a green, desired to read from Latin to Hebrew, for to plead for a principal Cardinalship. Of that stone cross, Pater Nicolaus Serarius said, thus: Once a man drunk, armed with a sword struck this cross: and it poured out blood: and pursuit was made after the man: and he was executed.  
Then said I; let the Bishop, and all his Canons, that be not Lutherans (I know they will not try) take sword and strike all the cross, and if it shed one drop to my sight: I will accept the Cardinalship offered: and be of your faith: as I am of Saint Peter's faith already: and believe no more than Epiphanius, that he was ever at Rome: as he cared no more for Clemens Alexand. then did Patriarch Photius: and less of Tertullian, hurt by Montanus. The only auctores that Eusebius could bring for Peter to have been at Rome. And that strength being broken, all further testimonies are but wind. The Thalmud in San▪ requireth in testimony eyesight. And for the new Moon (though they knew the Mathematics) they used two men's testimony that they saw the Moon (unless clouds hindered) before they ordained the feasts celebration: so God would have the People to hold their eyesight judge: as all simple must plead sure faith. So, strike you this cross and make blood come forth to two witnesses: which by Moses Law must be my warrant: and then I will be of S. Peter's faith in your sense. Of the Catholic faith I am, and of the ancient faith, which holy Paul of Tarsus, Gygs land; and holy Luke of magog's land, in Syria, taught and wrote from Moses and the Prophets. Ep. 2. 20. Make blood come out of this stone, to my sight and I will be a Pseudo-Catholique as ye are: upon this we turned to read the proselytes letters: For whose testimony that I might have had a Cardinalship principal at Rome. One Mr. Murton of Yorkshire, desired me to go to Mentz, with him to hear that asked: and took occasion in speech of Cardinals, to ask what mine had been worth: then said he, about 18000. french Crowns. But I showed that God's word was plain, to all of the tongues study: and pure in all rules, to convert any well meaning heart: & perfect to guide, through the whole course of life. I wish others to believe their miracles as I do, who know that God made sense a divine testimony: that a man convicted upon two witnesses, convicted to worship bread and wine, should die the death. The Gospel thrice, and S. Paul 1. Cor. 11. tell that JESUS gave bread and wine, and that the Disciples drank what he gave. That no miracle was here, but the native manner of a Covenant. And if the Apostles or Greek Fathers had said; The Bread and Wine were altered, from their taste, or nature, for so much: heathen would have sworn, the world never bore wickeder Magicians: nor worthier of death by Moses Law: which Christ gave, as aeternal God, and came as man, to be judged of man, how he did perform all: so that the native power of reason which he planted in all souls, should judge of him; that he performed all justice, to plain capacity of all nations: and required none to believe further than logic common; to every man, would require assent: or tell of open rebellion against the truth.  
This also was a great miracle that Emperor Henry the VII. next Albertus; in seditions, coming to Italy where 60. yer. Emperores absence, 
Naucler Gene. 44.  gave the Pope much authority, when the king of Sicily, Robert; made stirs: and the Pope Clement, V. favoured him, as a vassal, of the Church; and then kept at Avignon: he commanded both by the oath of fidelity, to keep the peace. He answering that he would take no such oath: yet (by persuasion) would take the crown of him, was soon after of Cardinals, by Dominican Bernehard poisoning the Hostia, 
A Miracle of the Popes: transubstantiating the bread into Poison.  or the Sacrament of the Altar, sent to Haides: because he would be bound to no man. The beast with two horns, like a Lamb, in truth the Dragon let loose, after 1000 yea. Apoc. 20. did this miracle: The like was done to our K. john, who showed in the Abbot of Glassimbury, little good will, to make Popes too fat. And their daily miracle told afore, of the Sacrament of the Altar, that men must believe they have no sense; this Simon-Magus-bewitching of men; by Moses Law should put them to death: how they would make their Images sweat; by a fire and water, hid behind them, in the Vestry, and tell how the saints were angry, that men had no more zeal to offer to them; these were commonly known to them, that lived in our Father's days: before valiant King Henry VIII. broke both the Pope's horns, and ate the flesh of the beast. If Erasmus Roterodamus, had lived to this hour, he could never have jested enough, with the Pope's false miracles: as Saint Paul termeth them. Yet to this day every where Papists brag of their religion, as proved by miracles: and so, they prove their doctrine to be new. Miracles are to be wrought at the first delivery of doctrine. When Adam first sacrificed, fire from heaven kindled it: and Abel's sacrifice respected of God, (are in Octaplo,) were fired by God. That fire was kept until the flood. Then again, noah's sacrifice was kindled from heaven: And that fire was kept by great SEM, or Melchitzedeke. Abraham sacrificing, had fire first (in record) from heaven: and in Moses & Solomon, that is expressly told, and thence gathered to the former: so when the jews came home from Babylon, they sacrificed: no mention is made of their fire. Their private story, Salseleth, Hakabala saith, they had fire form heaven. The abridgement of the senseless writer jason of Cyren, called the second of Maccabees: telleth an old wives tale, of fire, turned as unto salt, and set against the sun, and so brought to inflame the sacrifice. 
These fables God hated, and forbiddeth. Tit. 1. 14. 1. Timoth. 1. 4. and 4. 7. and so his people will.  Archimedes fire that set Roman ships on flame, at Syracuse, with a Crystal Glass of narrow passage for the sun beams, should have been as holy a fire, as that of jasons fable: yet the Pope maketh great account of this invention: as being so true as his miracles: whereby he would prove new sacrifice. Before the flood, Adam living long to teach the truth, and the creation being all miraculous, we have no properly told miracle, but our father henoch's assumption. Abraham reviving the world, did miracles: so Moses beginning a new state: and JESUS in his noble conquest, in staying Sun and Moon: and Samuel at Saul's installation. Ezekias in great fall of ten Tribes captived, had the sun turned back ten degrees. To Babel the fire was quenched, Dan. 3. and the King made as a beast, chap. 4. Daniel stoppeth Lions mouths: and an handwriting damning the state, chap. 5. Thus to nations first motion, or fall miracles are given: but to confirm no other religion, then agreeth with adam's. But the Pope will daily transubstantiate, and make a Lynceus believe he cannot tell whether he see Bread and Wine: and so make a sacrifice, as calling fire from heaven: which must kindle every sacrifice. And whereas eyesight is God's Testimony by Creation, law, and allowed ever, even in the seal of the Covenant, which may contain no matter litigious; He breedeth wars, to make hail & fire mixed with blood. All this Doctrine is from the mouth of the Dragon.  Saying to them that dwell in the earth to make an Image to the beast, which hath the stroke of the sword, and is revived. 
The earth, is the profane common world, opposite to the Church: The Image respecteth, Dan. 2. as the beast looked to Dan. 7. So the Pope shall challenge power to make Imperial state; termed Image, Daniel. 2. Padevicius lib. 3. chapter 10. In Lotharius saxon, handled a plain story for this prophecy. Lotharius saxon, by persuasion, or superstition, cast himself at the Pope's feet, as he took the Crown. The Romistes to make this a matter prejudicial to other Emperors, set up a picture, when Lotharius was gone with this inscription. 
Rex venit ante fores, iurans prius urbis honores,  
Post homo fit Papa: sumit quo dante Coronam.  That is, 
The King before the doors doth come;  
The City's honours first he swears:  
That done; the Pope's man he is made,  
Of whom he takes the Crown he wears.   
Frederick the first was angry; saying, To be the Pope's man, was all one, as to be his servant, or subject: The Pope once took away the Picture: but soon after fearing, lest the emperors courage would wholly shake him off: thought to bridle him at the first; and upon strife, by letters, he warned him, that he should have before his eyes, how he had received the ensign of the Imperial Crown from him. And a stir rising against this one of the Legates said; Romanum imperium à Grecis translatum est ad Alamannos: ut Rex Teutonicorum, non antequam, ab Apostolico coronaretur, Imperator vocaretur. Ante consecrationem, Rex, post, Imperator. unde igitur habet imperium, nisi a Papa? Ex electione suorum principum habet nomen regis: ex consecratione Papae habet nomen Imperatoris, & Augusti, & Caesaeris. Ergo per Papam imperat: Recolite antiqua. Zacharias promovit Carolum Magnum, fecit ei nomen grand, ut esset Imperator. & ut posthac perpetuò rex Teutonicus esset Imperator, & advocatus sedis Apostaticae: ut Romano Episcopo Apulia, per eum pacata esset. Subiecta, quae Papae, cum Vrbe Romanae est, non Imperatoris: Roma, Papae sedes est. Imperatoris est Aquis in Arduenna, quae est sylua Galliae. Imperator quod habet, totum habet à Papa: sicut Zacharias transtulit Imperium à Graecis ad Teutonicos; Ita Papa potest iam transferre ab Alemannis, ad Grecos. Ecce in potestate eius est, ut det illud cui vult, propterea constitutus à Deo, super gentes & regna, ut aedificet & destruat, plantet & evellat. That is:  
The Roman Empire was translated from the Greeks to the Almanies: that the King of the Germans, should not be called the Emperor, before that he was crowned by one Apostolic. Before the consecration he was King; after, Emperor: whence then hath he his Empire, but from the Pope? By the election of his Princes, he hath the name of King: by the consecration of the Pope, he hath the name of Emperor, and Augustus, and Caesar: Therefore by the Pope he rules: search antiquities. Zachary promoted Charles the Great, he gave him the name of grand, that he might be Emperor: and that ever after, the Germane King should be Emperor; and advocate of the Apostatique sea. That Apulia, brought to peace by him, should be subject to the Roman Bishop, which is the Popes together with the City of Rome, & not the Emperors. Rome is the Pope's seat: The emperors seat is Aquis in Arduenna, which is a wood in France. That which the Emperor hath, he hath wholly from the Pope: as Zachary translated the Empire from the greeks, to the Germans, so now the Pope can translate it from the Almains to the greeks. Lo, it is in his power, that he may give it to whom he will: and for that cause he is ordained by God above nations, and Kingdoms, that he may build and pull down, plant & root out.  
This Oration of the Pope's Legate, maketh a most lively commentary upon the text following.  And it was given him to give spirit, to the Image of the Beast, that the image of the Beast should speak: and cause that all who would not worship the Image of the Beast, should be killed. 
He quickeneth the Empire, to have power of life and death against the reiecters of his allowed Emperor: till he depose him, and set up others.   

Of subjection in all matters to the Pope.  And he causeth all both small and great, both rich and poor, both free and servants, that he may give them a mark on their right hand, or their forehead, and that no man may buy nor sell, but he that hath the mark, or the name of the beast; or the number of his name. 
Mark, in the hand; is oath of fidelity, and subscribing to his Supremacy. 
Naucl. Gen. 44.  When Emperor Henry VII. refused to take oath of fidelity, to obey Clement VII. he was soon after poisoned in the host, 
C. 1. de jure, jure. in Clem.  transsubstantiated from wholesome bread into poison. Because he called great Assemblies and Scribes; and answered, that this was a new matter: and not seen in his praedecessors age; That the Prince of princes, and Lord of the world, should be bound by an oath of fidelity, to the servant of servants. The vicar, of the Dragon who was a murderer from the beginning, showed all his conscience; that pretending to give Christ our life, gave death. After Henry's death, Clemens being terrible, that Emperors should be readier, to swear unto fidelity to the Bridgemaker of Rome, putteth forth the contents of that oath.  
Vt Caesar Ecclesiam Romanam defendat, Haereticos exterminet, neque cum impijs ullum commercium habeat, ut privilegia quondam Romanae Ecclesiae consessa quocunque tempore conseruet: in primis, ea quae profecta sunt à Constantino, Carolo Magno, Henrico, Othone FOUR Frederico secundo, Rodolpho, nequid juris in illas Ecclesiae Romanae facultates, atque possessiones, quocunque titulo sibi vendicot, ut reliquas etiam ubivis, Eccesias earumque libertatem, ac Iura protegat etc. in Clementius sub Tit. de jure.  
That is:  
That Caesar defend the Roman Church, expel heretics, nor have any commerce with ungodly men, that he should preserve the privileges once granted to the Roman Church, at what time soever; and especially those, which proceeded from Constantine, Charles the Great, Henri, Otho 4. Frederik the second, Rodolph: and that he challenge not any right or power, upon any title over those privileges and possessions of the Church of Rome. That also he defend the rest of the Churches wheresoever, their liberties, their laws, etc. In Clem. sub Tit. de iure.  
Thus Emperors must defend all Pope's Laws: by which all his foes and heretics, cannot buy nor sell. And all must have auricular confession: and all housekeepers must pay a ricks-penny for every chimney: and Priests be the exchequer men: & chancellors for ecclesiastical praeferments; Buyshoprickes, abbeys, etc. that Kings and Emperors should have but small force. And the Locusts should have the Lion's teeth, to hold fast all that they caught: and should be like Horses prepared to wars: and should have Crowns upon their head, thought their King called himself, the servant of servants: and bore the face of a mild private man: the Locusts had wings of Camps, and the breast plates of iron, to command war & peace as they would: that none should be in the Commune weal, but of their mark, by oath, & subscription, or whole profession.   

Of the mark in the forehead.  
Aharon his garments contained the sum of religion: whereof one part, was a plate of gold in his bonnet, thus engraven: HOLINESS FOR THE ETERNAL. That is expounded, chap. 14. where the Christians hating Idolatry, have the name of God written in their forehead. As God will make known who be his: and all who call upon GOD must depart from wickedness. So here the having of his name in the forehead, is the profession of his decrees. The saying of ave Marie, went over all, to the poor beggars: and reverence to the Cross: and coming to their most wicked Mass: and refraining from reading God's Book, but for licensed: and auricular confession: briefly, all differing from their Dracoes laws, was an heretic, and might neither buy nor sell.   

Of the name of the beast, and the number of his name.  
That is, his own name: So usual in states, the Antecedent is for the relative; as Daniel chap. 9 The Governor shall destroy, the Governor own people: for his own. Through the Bible, the names given by the holy, abridge the sum of their life, God called the first man ADAM: which is also our common name, MAN: to tell us every moment, that dust we are: and to dust we must return. Seth bore a warning, that only some of his should be settled, when the flood made a mood of all the earth. Enosh telleth of sorrow: (that profaneness sprang instead of calling upon the name of God:) Cainan telleth of Lamentation due for that; Mahal-el, how the Almighty bringeth a mixture by water, upon all. Iared how all goeth down: He nameth his son Enoch consecrated to God, to be an only man in the cursed world: and he told in his sons name, when God would send the flood, Methu-Schelach; when he is dead, resently God sendeth it. Lamech, borne in time of all sorrows, in his days the fathers died: and all to every soul that called upon God: and looked to save their life by the Ark; else they had come to Noë: to have gone into the Ark. Noë is comforter. All these be fathers to all in the world; and all degenerate, who desire not to know the reasons of their names. So through the old Testament the faithful printed faith and story in their children's names. And the Book of numbers, hath under proper names more sentences of faith than would make a great volume. So that without Hebrew much of the Bible willbe unknown. So before the Captivity of Babel the Godly gave names to their sons, showing hope of their defence, and help by Elam, of whom came Cyrus: one long before called his son, Elam, another also calleth his son, Elam: for instruction that Elam should send the jews home. And God blesseth these two with most issue, Ezra. 2. Another calleth his son Bagoas: by a famous Persian name. Another calleth his son Adonikam: God standeth above all. Now the sons of Adonikam were 666. God then meant to apply that to further matter: as sevens in the Bible call into mind the first Sabbath, rested in hope of Christ; so six, are commonly a memory of the sad fall, and used in sorrow. Holy Lamech lived years 777. then he rested. In the six hundredth of Noë, the flood came. Nabuchadnezar his cursed Image, was in height, 60. cubits, In breadth 6. cubits. The gold brought from Ophir to Solomon, was 666. talents: as no long blessing, when after his death, Sysac King of Egypt, hath all of the Temple for a spoil. Now, Adonikam his sons, 666. might show that God would use that text to some sad matter. Let us now examine the words of the Text.  here is wisdom. Let him that hath wisdom, reckon the number of the Beast. For it is a number attributed unto a man. And his number is, six hundred, sixty six. 
Adam's wisdom is showed equal to Angels, in giving names to beasts and fowls, according to their nature: so that man's first wisdom appeared how his soul bore the image of God, in fit names. His holy sons followed that: and all of wisdom will examine what names they have given: and see which of all them will fit the beast here: the man's name may soon be found by 666. for only ADONIKAM of a man hath that number. Now the wisdom standeth in the nation of Adonikam: how the beast that hath horns like a Lamb is fitted to that. Let us have our stories, to show how the Pope is fitted to this. 
Abbas Vsp. Naucl. Gene. 44.  Innocentius the third bragged to Emperor Philip, that he would take from him the Diadem of the King, or he should take from him, the Apostolical (Apostatical) ensign. Christ saith; by him, King's reign and Princes decree justice. And he is truly ADONIKAM: Lord, standing up sure; for defence of his. And Innocentius of Adam, the earthly, of Enosh the sorrowful: he will be ADONIKAM: simply, a Lord standing sure: and have two horns of the Lamb, though he speak like the Dragon. Mark another; when Albertus' son to Rodulph, following his father's Example, sought by entreaters the confirmation of his election of Boniface the eight, which bragged that he was Lord of the whole world; Then Boniface coming forth girded with a sword, and wearing the Imperial Crown, 
Cuspinianus in vitae Alberti. Naucl. Jennet. 44.  crieth with a tyrannical voice: EGO, SUM CAESAR ET PONTIFEX: and in a chafe he rejecteth the election, which was made without his Authority, as of no force, and frivolous, and refuseth the confirmation: and called the Emperor a murderer: so this Boniface had as brazen a face as Boniface the third, which bought supremacy of the murderer Phocas: and vaunting that he is, TOTIUS MUNDI DOMINUS, LORD OF THE WHOLE WORLD, the name of the MAN which hath 666. attributed, ADONIKAM, willbe his name; with the two horns of the Lamb.   

A repetition of the term Rock.  
Specially, the term Rock, claimed of the Pope, to be his name, proveth him to have this name, or notation of ADONIKAM. In this Conceit thus he reasoneth.  

Peter is the Rock,  
The Pope is as Peter. Therefore  
The Pope is the Rock.   
So the Pope maketh himself God, who only standeth sure: ADONICAM.  
A digression to a disputation at Mentz, in the Promotion of a graduate in their commencement. 1601.  
At Mentz in salvation year named, a commencer gave the question. I then printing in their own Town, a Greek Oration of all my grounds in Religion, was requested by Pater Nicol. Serarius their D. principal, to come to the commencement. There they requested me most vehemently to dispute: that Rector made short the first reply. And I took the second. This was the question.  
Romana Ecclesia est vera Ecclesia  
Reply. Quae facit hominem ex patris semine immediate  
Petram dici, est hostis Dei.  
At Roma facit hoc: ergo, est hostis Dei.  
Promotus. I deny the assumption:  
Reply. The term Rock is never used in commendation, of Holiness and Constancy, but in God only: and is in the Law Deut. 32. six times translated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: But the Greek Lxx. durst not translate it so, lest the Heathen should say: The jews worship a Rock for God: as the jews in jerusalemy in Abodazara, charge Heathen to make Gods of Rocks. So the Greek translation deceived the greeks: and they hold all faithful, Petres; and Andrew before Peter, was Petra. In Photij Bibliotheca. But said I, Petra is God; Petros is one, that is made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Christ, that is, godly. But in all the scripture, PETRA, is praise of holy Constancy, unspeakable, which is never bestowed upon a Creature. For the ground of Israel as quarry whence they came, as cut out: Abraham and Sarach is made the quarry: as of one quarry yielding many. This tendeth only to multiplication: as of Deucalion, and Pyrrha, cast stones over their head.  
unde homines nati, duram genus.  
Thence men sprung up, an hard (and stony) stock.  
But touching Abraham, excepting faith, how much he miss in duty towards God; Rabbi Bechaia, doth so handle his weakness in leaving Sarah to shame, that for that, all the harm of his seed leaving God, and afflicted in Egypt did proceed. So no man may plead the term Rock, any commendation to them two. Otherwise it is never spoken of any bare Creature.   

Answer. It is.  
Reply. The text will never be brought forth, while the sun shineth, here he was dumb: convicted upon, nihil dicit. Then he said, God communicateth his proprieties with us. As God is good, and men some.  
Reply. Never is this in one, only. The Angels are called the sons of God: But never one particular: so the faithful are the sons of God: 
Psalm. 2.  But no particular man, But, the son aeternal, in whom they that trust are happy. So your condemnation is sure, that ye are Gods enemies: in making Peter God, and your Pope. God being only MICHAEL: and a man. Michael. as Michaelis, belonging to God, Adonikam as in the possessive: belonging to God which standeth sure: But seeing you have miss herein: I will try you in an other argument.  

If Rome crucified Christ: it is impossible for his unchangeable justice, not to plague Rome, while the world standeth: though Pilate washed his hands: in the end he killed himself▪ and pilate's Vicars that wash themselves in titles of holiness, they run to aeternal destruction.  
But Rome crucified Christ.  
Therefore it is impossible for Christ, to bless Rome with any prerogative.   
In wrath he remembreth mercy in every place: but the main of justice still abideth. joctans sons yielded to Nemrod, to build Babel, for worship to stars. When all these holy Fathers were alive to dissuade them, Noë, Sem, Arphaxad, Selah, Heber: other faithless had not so many holy to dissuade; Nemrod, had but Cham and Chush, both wicked So of Cham by the Mother, all Israel and our Lord cometh. And for the Centurion, Math. 27. that acknowledged Christ to be the Son of God. And the Centurion, in Capernaum, Luc. 7 who built the jews a Synagogue, and loved the nation, and passed all Israel in faith, Math. 8. And Cornelius, in Caesarea that feared God with all his house, Act. 10. And for Sergius Paulus in Paphos, which sent for Barnabas and Paul, and desired to hear the word of God, and believed. Acts 13. And for Lysias in jerusalem, Act. 23. And for julius the Captain was so careful for S. Paul, that for his sake, the life of the prisoners were spared. Act. 27. God would not record this, but to save millions of millions of Rome's Clients for S. Paul: but for the unthankful to S. Paul, and forgets that Peter was at Rome, (who never came near it) he still reserved pilate's holiness; that Pope's self-murder, should be the reward. To this effect I spoke.  
Answer, I distinguish, as Rome is the seat of the Empire, it is cursed: But as it is the seat of the Pope, it is Ecclesia.  
Reply. Vbi Lex non distinguit, ibi neque tu debes distinguere; sed, quod das, accipimus: quatenus est sedes imperij est maledicta: Atque Papa est Caesar & Pontifex & mundi Dominus.  
Ergo est maxime invisus Deo, & vos omnes estis pares.  
Et quicquid scelerum Apocalypsis praedicit: discriminati ab religione Anglicana (multa vestra & nobis ingrata) vos causam sustinebitis, omnium: & in nostro descess● ab vobis, Genevae c●ussam sustinebo: Genevae senatus proba●t mea. Deinceps ad theseis non ad Caluinum disputabitis.  
That is: Where the LAW, distinguisheth not, you ought not to distinguish: but we take that, which you grant. As it is the fear of the Empire it is cursed. But the Pope is Caesar, and chief Bishop, and Lord of the world. Ergo, he is most of all detested of God, and ye are all alike. And whatsoever wickednesses the Apocal. doth foretell; ye being separated from our English Religion, many (of those wickednesses) are yours and unpleasing to us, ye shall maintain the cause of all those. And in our departure from you, I will maintain the cause of Geneva. The Senate of Geneva hath approved my writings. Henceforward, ye shall dispute to your positions, not to Calvin.  
These arguments fitted to this question I had: which the Jesuits void of envy, celebrated over Europe. But Midae Thersitae Satyroscoptae Ptoliporthi, marred success, being amazed to hear that all Papists and Protestants who granted not, that the Creed speaketh of the holy soul's passage to the holy: be Atheists. The Jesuits gave me leave to print all my religion, & allowed my Latin Consent: specially upon Daniel chapter 9 So for ADONICAM, they grant all, or in reply must combat: which to do, D. jahannes Pistorius refused being a challenger. So as none is the ROCK but Christ: and ADONICAM but Christ. The Pope challenging to be the Rock, and to stand up Lord of all; is in wisdom guilty of challenging, the name with the attribute 666. claiming the horns of the LAMB: which is all one as to be ADONICAM. Thus john speaketh plainly, to the jews nation: which in their names contained the sum of their story.  
These two Chapters well read, had made the Pope well known, to be pilate's successor, not Paul's: Peter he could not be; that never came near any part of Greek land. How God hated Rome, it may appear: that S. Paul being willing of a long time, to confirm the Christians there, having no Christian Synagogue, and yet famous over the world. God would not, till the jews came to all extremity of shame, suffer Paul to go to Rome: & Paul's warning that he should bring Christ's name before Caesar, and his desire to build where none laid foundation, & to confirm them of Rome, and writing an Epistle to teach the first Principles: and his mention of bringing Christ's name into the Palace, as not known there before: and the ignorance of the Synagogue, Acts. 28. that knew not what the Gospel meant, but that it was in every place gainsaid. This showeth that Peter was never at Rome. And Saint Paul's journey telleth Rome that God hated them. If he had not been sought to be killed, Lysias had not sent him to Caesarea: and if the jews had not again there sought to have killed him, he had not appealed to Caesar. God would not that he should come to Rome, but upon extremities. So the journey thither (showed that Christ hated the City that crucified him) was strange in calamities: and Paul was brought thither as a prisoner, and kept in prison, though somewhat free.    

CHAPTER XIIII.  And I saw, and behold a Lamb stood upon mount Zion, and an hundred forty four thousand, were with him, having the name of their father written in their forehead. 
THEY which were called afore two Prophets, are now 144000. having the name of God written in their forehead: the same number is said before to be sealed: ch. 7. by a speech from Ezekiel, ch. 9 4. There in the 70. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, the term of chap. 13. in Kimchy, a sign or writing. S. Paul expoundeth the speech, that God will make them known who be his that they who profess the name of God shall depart from wickedness. So they who have God's name, are made known who be his: and expound his word: and follow truth of worship due to him: bearing a mark, in open profession, as sacrificers, such as Aharon had. In this sort the holy Church still had some number, to profess the sum of salvation; though on mount Zion a small hill, for the mountains of the world: & not one to a million of ADONIKAM and his Children of three fold, as story 666. that number chap. 13. to bear the number of his name, was used for any number of Apostatique profession. So here the 144000. twelve times twelve is used for any Company that trusteth in Christ, as the patriarchs did.  And I heard a voice out of heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their haps, and they sing as it were a new song, before the throne, and before the four lively wights and the Elders. 
The heaven, commonly in this book, is the Church; waters voice, is continual; so here continual singing is meant: haps signify, song with agreement: the new song is for man's preservation every day. The four wights are the rare, as Daniel, Ananias, Azarias and Misael: and all the Evangelists and S. Paul: full of courage of Lions: so were all the Apostles, of rare patience: ready to be sacrificed every day: and they were the true Philosophers, thinking what should befall them after death; and they were the Eagles of high flight & sight. The Elders are the Bishops, or Teachers: the sage in government and skill in the holy Hebrew and Greek Testaments. The song none could understand but the 144000. as no Papist sound thinketh of all things, made for God's glory in Christ, and how by him wholly justice cometh, and he only must be worshipped. When this is told them, they are like unto men that dream, and know not who they are that are bought from the earth: not what their religion meaneth. Thereupon it is written.  And none could understand the song but the hundred forty and four thousand, which were bought from the earth. 

What this song was.  
Through the whole scripture this song is one and the same: that JEHOVAH, our GOD, JEHOVAH is ONE: The FATHER, the SON, the Holy Spirit, be one, Coaeternall and Coessential: the SON is called the WORD; by the WORD the Father made the World, and by the Spirit beautified the heavens. And because the WORD would become flesh, the World was made to serve once Adam the first. The Angels that grudged at that, fell for ever: and deceived Adam: and made him dead in sin: and brought him to be turning daily to dust until he died, and for him the whole frame of the Creature, was pronounced corrupt. But he believed that Christ, made of a woman, made under the Law, God being in him to reconcile the World to himself: should give Adam's soul justice by faith, should raise up his Body, and make a new World: by his power, whereby he can subdue all things to himself. This is the sum of the song; told through all Books of the Bible.   

A Digression to show the Consent of all the holy Books. 
The Consent of all the holy Books, Geneses.   
Geneses showeth, how by the WORD of JEHOVAH, the heavens were made, and all the settled army of them, by the Spirit of his mouth: 
1. john. 1. 1. & 3. 8.  and when man fell; the WORD telling, that to destroy the works of Satan, he would be made flesh, and have a Tabernacle in us. In which point, the Father's faith, unto the charge of Joseph's bones to be carried unto the Land, wherein our lords resurrection should be a Testimony of a new World: taught by joseph in his bones, long after his death. 
Heb. 11.  By faith, he taught by his dead bones, of the new world: and therein Geneses end, hath a new Geneses. All simple, should learn CHRIST from the Gospel of Geneses: where his Godhead so familiarly, delighted in the holy, Prov. 8. and showed in appearances, that he would be man. All young men brought up to be Bishops of the King's armies, or Church: would rejoice to have learned Geneses in Hebrew by heart. In old age they should gather the fruit.   

Objection of them, that are not bought from the earth.  
S. Jerome saith: jews read not the three first chapters of Geneses, till they be 30. years old.  
Answer. None should cite Jerome to make him a fool, or to win the Whetstone. Maymony, in Morch Nebuchim hath this sentence, that none, did Darash, read (as a Doctor expoundeth) Genes. 1. and 2. and 3. and Ezech. 1. before he was aged 30. So S. jerom meant. jews all teach their Children, from seven to read all Moses. It were better that Rome, were with Helice and Bura, than Popes should be suffered, so to bring most wickedly the word of life into a deadly hatred.   

Of job.  
job, is a book for all holy to take notice of; for instructing their families in the knowledge of Christ: which Abraham carefully did, as God testifieth; the comfort of it their posterity shall find: as the book setteth forth the faith and love (the effects of the Gospel. 1. Thes. 1.) of his posterity; even before the Law was given; to show that the godly had always the Law written in their hearts, 2. Cor. 3. jer. 32. Rom. 2. job, is a patron to all the faithful; in prosperity, for love, compassion, justice and equity, etc. in his afflictions, his faith and hope in the Redeemer the seed promised, whom he knew would take our nature upon him to die for him, and by his Godhead raise himself from death, and that by his resurrection, he should be raised in the last day, & be made like his glorious body; and that he ever lived to make intercession for him: these things were his comfort in his greatest miseries: and patience and constancy, the fruit of his hope, he showed Rom. 5. and commended to us jam. 5. And in job, God describeth the state of the Church, now flourishing, now wholly afflicted: yet by faith in the Redeemer find recovery unto eternal life. Briefly, the whole book is a divine commentary on Geneses, both for Creation and Redemption.   

Of Exodus.  
Exodus showeth how God performed promiss to Abraham of multiplying his seed: 
Exodu●  of their affliction in Egypt: (for his heinous sin as Rabbi Bechai saith, in giving Sarah to Pharaoh) of revenging Egypt: of bringing Israel thence, by the blood of the Lamb: & drowning Pharaoh, where they sang the song of the Lamb. 
Exo. 15.  The Tables with letters 613. Vowels & Accents, as we have this day, in the same form in the first Law, teach how we come from the Egypt of this World: and the Tabernacle, how the WORD would have his Tabernacle in us.   

Rome's error against this song of the Lamb: barbarous.  
Their Latin saith The dwelling of the Children of Israel while they dwelled in Egypt, was 430. year. yet Cohach came with jacob, Gen. 46. and lived but 133. year. Amram 137. Exod. 6. Moses 120. Deut. 33. all in extremity maketh but 390. year. So Moses must be buried 40. year. before he received the Law. So the Pope maketh all the Old Testam. nothing worth. Saint Paul maketh it but 430. year. from the promiss, Gen. 12. unto the Law, Gall. 3. 17. So the Pope would make both Testaments, of small force: as his knights, in Gen. 3. say, she shall bruise thy head, to be the ground of hope: that so, the Virgin Marie might lawfully be worshipped.   

Error Athean.  
The heavy Commandment, Thou shalt not make unto thyself any graven Image: in the Pope's decalogue is left out. The Chaldean who destroyed the Temple, that all of Gold was carried to Babel: so the covering of the Ark, and the rest of the Gold: that the timber, and Tables seem broken by the wicked: those wicked are not more wicked than the other Babylon in a mystery, which to receive Idolatry, would take away one commandment from the ten.   

Of Leviticus. 
Leviticus.   
When the Tabernacle was set up, the voice of Christ, which was terrible on the mountain, speaketh softly to Moses how Levi should contrive all the Law by sacrifice hither: that when the jews had destroyed Christ his Tabernacle, 
joh. 2.  he would raise it again the third day: and end Levies trade: and the Angel commenting upon Leuit. 26. telleth the very hour when Christ by death would end sacrifice and offering.   

How the Pope disannulleth all Leviticus.  
The Pope will have Priest, Altar, Cope, Levitique linen, flesh of Bread and Blood of Wine, to be for sacrifice; against all the light that Christ planted in souls, for sense of eye sight, taste, feeling, smelling and hearing of words: and common reason, when words of possessions must be expounded, lawyerlike: not in natural sort. He that should urge natural propriety in this. jechonias begat Salathiel, should bring infinite absurdities upon the genealogy. He is more senseless that knoweth not speeches of a covenant, how the thing signifying, hath the name of the signified. Typus, antitypus, simbolon, Icones, old greeks Dionysius the forged, Origen, Eusebius, Nazianzen, Theodoret. etc. could term the Bread and Wine, seals of ending Moses Policy, which had the authority of God, equal in wisdom to his wisdom in the Creation of the World. Now where God endeth all sacrifice, and Moses' policy, performing by our Lord's death and testifying by S. Stephen's martyrdom. Thence the beast arising from the profane earth, would with the mouth of the Dragon, erect a policy over the World; to make by Satan imitation of Moses policy, to turn all Common weals to apish mockage, of the sage wisdom in Moses: unto the deceit of Satan, who transformeth himself into an Angel of light. Thus the haps on Mount Zion, will not agree with the Pope's Policy, by Leviticus.   

Of Numery. 
Numbers▪ Act. 26. 22. 23.   
When Moses had showed in figures, that Christ was to suffer, and being the first from the dead should show light unto the World: the people were to try, whether by this faith, they would conquer Chanaan, & not by man's strength. They are numbered in persons, a miraculous number; to proceed in 215. yer. (whence only 70. male souls arose in 215. years) 603550. men of war besides Women and Children. But they misbelieve and so come short.   

The Like.  
Popery teacheth, that merits of saints, must be helps to conquer the Land of Rest. And trust not to the promiss given to Abraham.   

Of Deuteronomie.  
Deuteronomie, 
Deutero.  repeateth to the sons the father's religion: in an abridgement: showing that all ages should do so: and giveth an express Law, that fathers should teach their Children the Law. And so, many psalms, and many places of the New Testament, abridge the heavenly wisdom of God, for all former doctrine.   

The Contrary.  
No Cardinals of Rome, nor Princes that gave them honour, knew this much. Therefore their gold is in high gilt.   

Of jesus.  
The book of JESUS, 
josua.  showeth how JESUS conquered the Land by a lesser number than the first, that man should not have the praise, but only God. Psal. 44. And their towns 324. as some reckon them, in Chananean names, show all commodities of soil for a land.   

The Contrary.  
The jews were told by David, 
Psal. 95.  that JESUS settled not the people in the true rest: but biddeth them enter into a Rest from man's Ceremonies: where Baptism for Circumcision, and Bread with Wine, (tokens as strong as the world's frame, upon God's word, of life to faithful receivers) are all that religious policy requireth, that we have a Rest from the infinite toil of Moses Policy. But the City that crucified Christ, denieth this Rest: and bringeth from man's wicked brain, wicked toys innumerable, to be religiously observed: whereof the least were as bad as the strange fire that Aaron's sons did kindle.   

Of the Book of the judges.  
joseph in his beryl, 
judges.  bore the XI I. patriarchs names: as a King and stay of the common Weal: when the people fell away, other tribes: juda, Benjamin, Isachar, Zabulon, Nepthaly and Dan in part, and Levi to alteration, upon overthrow, in Elies' sons. The 70. for a special reason, set in Greek for Joseph's beryl, the Emerald of Levi, that heathen might not say: the God of Israel did not foresee what would come to pass. joseph bore the sway: and Ephraim of joseph carried (except juda) all tribes landed away. Upon the Greek translation chrysostom, sharper witted than skilful in the original, in Photius liberary, would make the high sacrificer the stay of the state: where his office was for the World to come; and upon this the patriarchs would be checking not teaching the Emperor, till both came to nought: as Elie his sons, overthrew all the glory of the states under the judges. The Pope passeth all Greek patriarchs over Kings; by whom they stand, and by whose gifts they had means to study the word of God, If they had grace, and to help many lands so to do: that in the Pope (as in Elies' sons,) a fall extreme shall be.   

Of Samuel, etc.  
When God hastening to show CHRIST from juda, 
Samuel.  gave Israel a mind to choose a King: he would give one of Benjamin, that Rachel should be equal to Leah: but soon remove him: 
Psalms.  then cometh DAVID of juda: David rare for faith and all humanity: whose Psalms tell of Christ all that can be known: from Stories past, and in Prophecies for the state following. That all men, high and low, rich and poor, should still sing his psalms. And to him, is promised an aeternal throne in Christ. Now to prove, that this throne is not for this World. Solomon hath all wisdom, prosperity, and pleasure, and writeth a song of songs, that is all in continued allegories of true souls following Christ: 
Canticles.  and proverbs, to warn Ephraim from Idols: 
proverbs Ecclesiaastes.  and Ecclesistes to tell that all under the sun was vanity. To the same effect the history of poor Ruth, 
Ruth.  of Lot, leaving Country, kins folke folk and father's house, containeth a sage hope in the song for the Lamb. And Salomon's Temple is soon cast off, to be despised, and the Kings of his seed; 
1. and 2. Kings.  in 1. and 2. of the Kings; to show that a King of Nathan Salomon's brother, should be the true King; when Salomon's Kings should cause captivity to Babel, and overthrow of all. 
Chronicles.  The Books of Kings, and Chronicles, show that in event. Then Daniel, showeth 7. times over, how under Kings juda shall be in affliction, 
Daniel.  till the King of Kings cometh. 
Hosea.  In Prophecy, Hosea telleth of his salvation, how he shall be called from Egypt, and destroy death, and arise the third day, 
jonas.  which matter jonas in figure experienced before. This salvation Osee teacheth and how Lo-Ammi, should be Ammi, and Lo-Ruchamah, 
joel.  should be Ruchamach. joel, showeth God's favour for the spirit upon all flesh, to speak of the resurrection, chapter 2. and sharp judgement cited in this Chapter. And Amos, 
Amos.  of erecting David's Tabernacle. Isaiah, is an Evangelist from chapter 40. specially chapter 53. and where not: 
Isaiah.  and who is like to Michah, 
Michah.  telling Herod of Bethlechem, where the son of David should be borne. 
Nahum.  Nahum, comforteth the true jew with the fair feet of them that show peace: and saith: Aggie Aggeicha: festive thy festivities; though Niniveh scattered Israel, yet juda should be built. The name of Aggei the Prophet calleth that into mind. 
Habba.  Abbakuk, embraceth the people with comfort against Babel, and leaveth a mess of pottage for Daniel, and all good: that, the just shall live by faith. 
jeremy.  jeremy, 40. year. telleth judah their Ceremonies cannot turn their hearts from strange Gods: But Babel shall be their dwelling to consume the wicked, & to show God's glory, where the Tower brought shame to all nations, built to worship Creatures, and to forget the Creator. Tzephain, telleth that (Tze-phan jah) the aeternal hath sealed up judgement for despising the Redeemer, (taught by the Passover in josiahs' days) therefore he will visit the King's Children for close Idolatry, the rulers for cruelty, the false Prophets for lying vanities, overthrow the state & carry them to Babel, but after confession of their sin, he will leave a poor and humble people, that shall trust in Messiah the Lord. Obadiah, telleth Edom, that for helping Babel to destroy jerusalem; by Babel they should be destroyed: yet in time saviours (that is Apostles) shall come from Zion to conquer and judge them (Luc. 22. 30.) that is, to bring them to the faith, and that, of that Kingdom Christ shall be King. Ezechiel showeth the son of man glorious above the Cherub, 
Ezechiel.  Chap. 1. and from 40. a new jerusalem: and chap. 38. showeth to the eye the resurrection: touching his jerusalem: S. Peter tuneth the Harp on Mount Zion, that: every prophecy of scripture is not to be expouded properly: because the holy men of God spoke carried by the holy Ghost. 
Daniel.  Daniel, expoundeth him, that the death of Christ shall bring all nations to be an heavenly jerusalem: Of Daniel I have written more than any since Daniel wrote, how his holy Gospel, showeth Christ unto Children. The Copies of my last edition he that useth, as the Persians the Prophet, shall be commended of me to the God of Daniel, whom he knoweth not. For if he had known him, he would not so have crucified again the Lord of glory. So described king of the jews, and first named CHRIST, mere properly in Daniel. Ages following shall inquire how God will deal with the men. 
Aggei.  Aggeis, answering in name (as was showed) to Nahums words, showeth that of Zorobabel, the SIGNET shall come: who shall shake the heaven of the jews policy; 
Zacharic.  and the profane earth. Zachary and Malachy, 
Malachi.  with him, show what Zachary & Malachy Luc. 1. should learn to begin the New Testament, by the Angel Gabriel, 
Ezra.  on whom they comment: Ezra, and Nehemias', 
Nehemias'.  also record his truth, and celebrate the names of the chief returned, and the number of all. And Mordecai, in Esther, 
Esther.  telleth how by faith in Christ they escaped the edge of the sword: Thus upon Mount Zion of old, they tuned their harps, in the strange land of this world: knowing that God would receive them hence into his Ourano polin: yet they were not perfected in their music here, to see and feel as 1. joh. 1. the word of life. S. Peter writing to poor Iewes 2 Pet. 1. commendeth the reading of the old haps, as a light shining in a dark place, till the morning star (Psal. 22. Apo. 2. & 21. and David Kimchi upon Psal. 22.) arise in our hearts.   

The Pope's contrariety.  
S. Peter's most deadly enemy the Pope, which would make him the Rock, or God: and will not learn how he expoundeth Rock: to be the Creator. 1. Pet. 4. from 2. Sam. 22. will not suffer the people to read the Law: a Pope or Daemon, openly bend against the goodness of God.   

Of the New Testaments music. The Gospel.  
The holy Publican maketh in his first Chapter, 
Matthew.  a stately porch to the new Temple; showing from Abraham to David, that the Fathers of Christ, were all afflicted in this world: and knew the holy Trinity, and foresaw Christ, and his kingdom, which ariseth from David by Nathan: not from Solomon: whose house would not be upright with God. 2. Sam. 23. All be faltie: but joakim so wicked: that because he overthrew the state; the jews enacted, not to name him, in their narrations: and so S. Matthew left him out: Now when nathan's house cometh in, for whom all daniel's Visions speak, in them we see heaven opened: and how God sat upon a Throne, as if he were like jasper and Rubi, with the Rainbow like Moses Smaragd about the Throne: and his harp hath all tunes of Law, 
Mark.  till Christ be taken up. So Mark playeth upon Gabriels' harp, 
Luke.  Dan. 9 till CHRIST is King in heaven. Luke. playeth first upon the last string of Malachi: and the same tunes as the other two. The Son of thunder beginneth from before the beginning, 
john.  showing that by the SON, God made the world: and harpeth most upon that string: and teacheth the Pope, that he, not Peter was the best beloved: and needed not a threefold encouragement to feed the sheep. Thus the man Levi; the Lion, Mark. The Ox, Luke; Eagle john, play all David's tunes: That mighty Theophilus saw in every one, Man, Lion, Ox, Eagle; as Ezekiel chap. 1.   

Of the Acts.  
The Acts telleth that S. Luke was full of eyes, 
Acts.  specially for depth of Hebrew skill. Act. 7. and 13. as in his Gospel ch. 4. which points I touch in a Latin Epistle to PP. of Germany, and to our K. Majesty. The Antiochian showeth how Antiochia first had Christian name: to show that Christ would be great over Magog, Ezek. 39 and he alone was a miracle of God's mercy: But Nicolaus stood not sound: as Antioch by Pride had a fall. Though Peter were there, and an heavenly company: of which if Rome might have bragged, a 1000 Martin Luther's, and Zwinglians, and Martyrs & Bucers, should not have shaken the Pope's pride: who swelleth that Paul comforteth the small Company, who had no Apostles to strengthen, that yet their faith was sounded over the world. And S. Luke endeth in Paul's speech unto jews, who knew not what the Gospel meant, till he came thither: that the Pope might be ashamed to say that S. Peter was there: whose writing is all in Iewes vein; and if he had been there, but one day, the Synagogue had heard what the Gospel was. In that he telleth how S. Paul was borne free in Rome, and thereby found great protection, and freedom, and how jesus our Saviour told, that he should be the Apostle to bring his name before Caesar, & of the famous course, by appeal from Festus to Caesar, known to king Agrippa, by famous navigation and miracles: these show the Pope's badness, that would put all this out of tune: to beg lands to match Emperors, by a lie that S. Peter should be at Rome: whereof God hath not given one syllable of found. The Testimony of Origen, Clemens, Alexandrine, Tertullian, Eusebius, all unsound and nothing worth, without testimony from them that should see him there. The Pope must cut of all the strings of S. Luke's harp, on mount Zion, and use Poliphemus music to Galatea, from Aetna, if he will stand in his old forgery. Epiphanius would not stay upon that fable: though Latin writers to glory of the West, could foster the fable.   

Of the Epistle to the Romans.  
As the strings of the Wolves entrails, 
Romans.  will never have concords with the sheeps, the musical: so the fable from the Pope that believeth not that Christ, is the only Rock. Psal. 18. will never agree with the strings of S. Paul's epistle. It Catechiseth men, as needy of stay: and telleth of a long desire that way: and giveth express Law, that every soul should obey Caesar, in matters of government: as to Iewes not taught in that. And Modestly showeth his reasons of rules fit for simple: though he was persuaded they could teach one another. He had not passed over S. Peter if he had taught them. And he pleadeth for his Bishopric charge over the Gentiles from jerusalem to Illyrico, all ready gone over: and the Romans to be of his Bishopric where the name of Christ had not been sounded by any Apostle. And in salutations to five and twenty, not one syllable soundeth toward that S. Peter had been, or ever should be at Rome. If the Pope had known JAH JEHOVAH, THE ROCK OF ALL AGES, this epistle had taught him the Ebrews song: and to avoid them that should make sedition and scandala from this doctrine.   

Of the first to the Corinthians.  
This teacheth that the authority of Cephas, 
1. Corint.  Paul, Apollos (the cunning lawyer,) might not be of authority: But with express doctrine of Ceph to Rock: whereupon they that build be Cephae set upon the Rock. And for excommunication, he followeth the Synagogues sage manner: That the open Court, not Angelus Ecclesiae should practise it. Though the Pope will be excommunicating kings: which thing Thal. jeru. in Sanedrin, holdeth never used nor lawful. Other Thalmudique questions he decideth, many: and for the Lords supper, putteth transubstantiation out of tune: and showeth how all the Church should be as one body, full of charity and goodness, and exhorteth all to have skill in the Bible.   

Of the second to the Corinth.  
It continueth in the same tenor: 
2. Corint.  and that afflictions be the adiunctes, to teachers of salvation, not the Pope's ease and quietness: 
2. Cor. 4.  and that the Gospel shineth to all, whom the god of this World blindeth not, though ignorance be the mother of the Pope's holy devotion.   

Against Purgatory.  
Where he saith: we know that if this earthly house of tabernack hath an end, we have a building from GOD, an house not made with hands, everlasting in the heavens: The Rock Leuit. 26. poureth water of that Doctrine to Moses: So Haides to all godly is heaven.   

Of the Epist. to Gal.  
Galatae barbarous Cannibals in Strabo, 
Galatians  are brought by S. Paul to the Rock of salvation: by faith without works of the Law, and if they stick to any one of them as Circumcision, Christ profiteth nothing. By this Epistle Martin Luther showed the Pope to be an enemy to salvation. And where he saith after many years he found Peter at jerusalem, and that Peter was the jews Apostle, to save whom he could before the nation should be scattered. And so he was for Greeks. This water from the Rock should wash away the Pope's lies. And the whole Epistle might tell him that he might as well repeat Circumcision as Priest, high Priest, Mitre, Cope, Linen, sacrifice.   

Of the Epistle to the Ephesians.  
The Epistle to the Ephesians containeth a perfect doctrine of all faith: 
Ephes.  penned easy for all to learn: and dashing all popery.   

The Philippians.  
Are taught to rejoice in afflictions: 
Philippi.  as the martyrs by Rome Apoc. chap. 1. and 7. and 11. and 12. and 14. and 15. and 17. and Paul's afflictions brought the name of Christ into Caesar's palace.   

Colossians.  
Epaphras brought the Colossians to the Rock: 
Colossi.  the son of God of whose eternity and dignity S. Paul speaketh heavenly: and to their building into all riches of full understanding in the mystery of Christ: about deceit of Philosophy, & Iewes Ceremonies for meat; the Pope in both matters is busy: that his Wolves strings make no music, but where Lupa gave milk to Rome builders.   

Of the first to the Thess.  
They in affliction be an example for the Martyrs in Spain haters of the Pope's idols. 
1. Thess.  The last glorious coming of Christ will be their comforts.   

Second Thess.  
They should not look that the last days were come to the World, 
2. Thess.  as to the jews Common weal: in Prophets, Genes. chap. 49. Dan. 2. and Ebr. chap. 1. Because not only open tyranny shall try Lions and Oxen: but also mighty deceit (that they which receive not the love of truth, may be damned for love to lies) shall try man, and eagle: and who be full of eyes. From this place greeks tell Antichrist should arise from Rome: see chapter 2. Th. 2. he maketh the matter plain. So at the first he showed his care for Rome. And as Daniel chapter 2. calleth the Counsel of God in the afflicters wicked, a mystery: eloquent Paul taketh his term thence, teaching that as those matters had a most sure event, even to Antiochus figure of Antichrist, exalting himself above all religion. So when the Emperor should fall: The Papae or Divinity fathers of Rome should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, with all force of Satan. That text is an abridgement of the Apocalypse.   

First and 2. Timothy, and Titus.  
Paul in Timothy telleth all, 
1. and 2. Timot.  what great learning they should have, which should govern others: every man of charge is Pakid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Adam's tongue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the LXX. Elders Acts. 2. and Titus 3. In virtues of regeneration they should be rare: and by study they should be learned. Exod. chap. 18. is the ground Sanedrin, Maymonie, an explication. Of these the King chiefly was Doctor, Maymonie Hagigah. And Archysynagogus and the rest chose one of their company, to be Sheliach Zibbur, Orator of the congregation: he read the Law: and dealt in exhortation; and all prophesied; and none should rule overthe people but in mildness, 1. Pet. 5. Maymon in Sanedrin whose words for our Athean tyranny, in BB. forcing oaths, etc. I wrote in my Book to I. C. of reverend, memory. 
Titus.  Titus is taught the same. Now an ape is liker a man, than the Pope Paul's Bishop; in 2. Thes. 2. 1. Tim. 2. Tim. Tit. The opening of S. Paul by the Talmudiques sitting in Moses' chair, would clear him more than all others. He in Greek abridgeth them writing to Timothy and Titus, who knew them at large. Geneva doth well this far: that all should be kept in order: in excommunication far from S. Paul: and in letting the rains to Preachers to be Rome Popes.   

Of Philemon.  
After he had described the governors, 
Philemon.  learned, and lovers of the people: he handleth the cause of Servants: from Exod. 21. and Israel servant in Egypt, Exod. cha. 20. whence in Talmudiques, a long common place is of servants. The marrow of all which Gamaliels Scholar contriveth to one short epistle. And here the gracious providence of Christ, in the notation of Philemon and Onesimus containeth the duty of Master and Servant: so wiseing all to learn Paul's tongue. Philemon is loving: so should every Master be to his servant, Eph. 6. knowing that they have a Master in Heaven. A famous Greek Poet, much cited for Haides, Heaven and Hell, from Sophocles, Herodotus with Menander and Diphilus, was called Philemon. Onesimus is by interpretation profitable: such should all servants be to their masters. Not in eye-service as men pleasers but as serving the Lord. The poor Daughter of Israel in Naaman's house, caused him to seek Eliseus, and GOD: and when he took pepper in the nose, for jordan: his servants overruled him, as Onesimus to salvation. The name Onesimus is in Lysias the Attic: as usual in greeks, Onesiphorus S. Paul's great helper, is of the same notation.   

How the Servant of Servants is Concordant.  
The Servant of Servants is such an Onesimus, that he bringeth all to poverty by his treachery: and by his peterpence for Chimineys, made millions of eyes dim with smoke: and can forge Constantinus donation for the kingdoms of the West. If julian had heard any such matter: he had set that among the chief schoffs for his Uncle: But neither he nor any greeks could hear of such a matter: which all the world had known in Constantine's days, if it had been true. The robber thus recompensed Constantine for bringing in Christian polity: to destroy new Rome, and to root out from the East the holy Gospel.   

Of the Epistle to the Hebrews.  
From Rome S. Paul the most reverend Papas, 
Hebrews.  that ever was in Rome, (and S. Luke next him) the Hebrew of hebrews telleth the hebrews, that were upon revolt: that all Moses' Policy ended in Christ: and that no further sacrificer must be on the earth: and that faith giveth true commendation, from the Creation to the Maccabees days, who in Dan. 12. hoped in the better resurrection. In this Epist. S. Paul abridgeth all the Bible.   

The Pope's Contrariety.  
The Pope's whole doctrine, as I showed, would make a new policy over the World by imitation of Aharon: so that he cometh to the height of sin: and denieth the whole doctrine of justification by faith: and that Abraham and the rest went hence to heaven; against S. Paul's expressed words, praetending, chap. XI. II. ult. Where he speaketh, as through the Epistle, of perfection in the Doctrine: which the Gospel hath above the Law, and not a word, he nor any of reward in the World of souls. Also Augustinus Nabiensis writeth wickedly, that the Greek is a translation: and faulty, in, thou hast made him a little inferior to Angels. He would have it: A little inferior to God, yet Christ could say how in humanity despised he was a worm; as infinitely inferior to his Godhead, though both together make the Person great God.   

Of the Epistle of james.  
S. james frameth his speech to jews, 
james.  who knew that no Bishops of Elder, could be above another: and bringeth a Law not to praeferre any before the rich in knowledge: and where Iewes then and yet hold that belief in the truth of the Law, and reverence to it, justifieth: as Abr. Sabung in Zeror, writeth of some; and Moses de Kotzi, praef. in Talm. He telleth such a faith is a dead faith: regeneration must follow: as all teach.   

Of the first and 2. of Peter.  
Both Peter's epistles, 
1. and 2. Pet.  are written in Iewes vein, that by affliction, (not by the Pope's pomp) we get heaven: and that Christ took that course being killed in the humanity, and made alive by the spirit (the holy Spirit in the Ethiopian and Oecumenius) in which he went (ten times is that speech of God in the Law) and preached to them which are now spirits in prison: because they believed not when Christ preached in the days of Noë. And, he biddeth us commend our souls to the faithful Rock, chap. 4. teaching the Pope how he understood the term Rock, to be all one as Creator: where the Pope (as I often told) challenging that name, showeth himself in the Temple of God, as if he were God. And chap 5. he telleth expressly that the chosen Church in Babylon saluted them and Mark. And all speakers be wicked deceivers that use not propriety, where all minds require propriety: and otherwise the whole world should be deceived. And in the second, Bosor, with S. for Y, used only in Arabia, and Chaldea, telleth where he kept.   

Of the 1. & 2. & 3. of john.  
These be wholly for contempt of this world: 
1. 2. and 3. john.  and clean contrary to the Pope's doctrine: as his Apocalyps.   

Of jude.  
He in teaching of jews fall by the Rebels in the wilderness, 
jude.  by the Angels that fell, and by the unclean Cities, brent from heaven: warneth not to brag that the Church cannot err. And where Iewes thought government, a tyranny: he showeth from Talmudique upon Moses Burial Midras Rabath, Aboth Rabbi Nathan and others, that MICHAEL the Archangel, could not suffer Satan to speak slander of king Moses: So he will not suffer Popes to blaspheme Kings. But the Popes understand not so much as judes text: to know MICHAEL to be jehovah: but make him a created Spirit: such blind bats they be. And thus all the scripture agreeth as haps to follow the LAMB: whose doctrine the Pope staineth by idolatry: that none can understand the drift of the Scripture, but the hundred forty and four thousand.  These be they which have not been defiled by women. For they be Virgins. 
This speech is taken from the song of songs: which saith, O that he would kiss me with the kisses of his lips, for thy love is better than wine. Thy name is ointment poured out, therefore the Virgins love thee. Draw me, and we will run after thee. None may think that marriage is a pollution. But this speech is a trope for the virginity of the mind: free from Idolatry, which is spiritual whoredom.  These follow the LAMB which way soever he goeth, being the first fruit for God and the Lamb: and there is no guile found in their mouth, for they are sincere before God and the Lamb. 
They follow the warrant of God's word for every thing, and be bought from men, the first fruits for God and the Lamb, which was a small part of the whole: and they hold no heresy: but hold them only happy whose sin is forgiven, and whose iniquity is covered: as Psal. 32. & be just before God, in the justice of Christ.   

The Combat of the 144000.  And I saw another Angel fleeing in the sky having the aeternal Gospel, to preach to them that dwell upon the earth: & every nation, and tribe, and tongue and people. Saying with a great voice. Fear God, and give him glory: for the hour of his judgement is come▪ & worship him, which made the heaven and the earth & the sea: 
jer. 10.  and the fountains of water. 
In the seventh chap, Martyrdom was showed, but without telling by whom. In chap. XI. the Persecuter was told, and the persecuted were called two prophets: and chap. 12. the Persecuter is double, the upper part of the Dragon, and the tail: and the persecuted is the woman, clothed with the sun: but the cause of persecution is not told: chap. 13. describeth the Dragon by sure state, specially in the Empire revived by the Pope: and how no man could live in the Empire, without his profession. Now that it standeth manifestly in Idolatry, that is here told: and persecution is for preaching, that God only must be worshipped, and not the Empire, or Pope, and Idols. For now God will defend his flock which of long time he suffered to be deceived. Now he will judge and defend their cause. The Pope's Idolatry is in worship to Mary and creatures, called saints, and in prayer to them: due only to God: creator of all things: of whose power, creatures put us in mind, and he will not our invention. Now of Idolatry, the next Angel telleth, how God will revenge the City.  And another Angel followed, 
Isai. 21.  saying BABYLON the great City is fallen, 
jer. 51.  is fallen: Because she hath made all nations drink of the Wine of the anger of her fornication. 
The old BABYLON now had no authority to force Idolatry: while it was under the Greek Empire, or Turk which hateth Idols. But now Rome beareth sway; so shaken from tongue of scripture, as old Babylon from Adam's tongue: which remained in the house of Heber, and far passed the old Babel in Idolatry. Therefore ruin is spoken, to be sure for it, as fell by Isaiah 21. and jerem. 51. upon the old Babel.  And a third Angel followed them, saying, with a great voice: if any worship the beast and his Image, 
Psal. 75  that is, taketh a mark on his forehead, or hand, he also shall drink of the Wine, 
Psal. 21  of the anger of God; the Wine mixed in the cup of his anger, 
Esa. 34.  and shallbe tormented in fire and brimstone, before the holy Angels, and before the Lamb: and the smoke of their torment ascendeth for ever and ever. And they have no rest day nor night, if any worship the beast and his Image, that is, if any take the mark of his name. here is the patience of the saints tried: here are they tried which keep the commandments of God, and the faith of JESUS. 
Patience in this sort here, and faith of the saints was equally spoken of in the profane Caesares days, here greater terror is set down: and fit warning against the subtle work of Satan by man of sin, to deceive, if it were possible, the elect. One point here is to be noted, that Gehenna is on high, no less than Paradise, as in Levi. cha. 26. before the angry face of God. So the jews in Cether Malcuth folio 11. hold: that on high, place of torment is, no less than place of joy: They who think that souls descend, and that the holy were in Hell: and after warning hold this, should fear the punishment here described. And the reformed Churches as Zurick, take the wisest order, that destroy all the Pope's marks: and most straightly look to scholars carriage twice in the year, and refer all punishments to the Consul: and Synedrion such was the Apostles doctrine, and the Synagogues of old. Great revenues are now most needful: to breed learned to deal with Papist and jews. But Simon Magus Buyshopps, should have no place in the Church, following the Buyshopps of Rome, As Ananias the painted wall, and Eleazar his son (in Raba) caused jerusalem to be destroyed. So one like may bring an whole nation under curse.  And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me write: Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, from this present. Even so saith the Spirit, to rest from their labours: and their works follow with them. 
Because in time of blindness, none could buy nor sell in Pope's Kingdom, but of his profession; other were killed: here is a sure comfort to strengthen the martyrs: God who knoweth all, being the speaker from heaven: that presently after death they are fully happy, which die for God's truth, or in faith: to rest from the labours of this life: and their works follow with them: their open profession: that God only is to be worshipped; and their careful life: teaching all, to consider still: as all must die: so praesently followeth judgement.   

Comparisons of phrases, for holy souls departed.  
When the fifth seal was opened, chapter 6. john saw the souls of them which were killed for the Word of GOD, and for the testimony which they had, he saw them under the Altar: who is Christ. The Thalmud of Rabbi Nathan, in Moses, saith, that his soul and all the just, are under the throne of God. So as Saint Paul saith, Rom. chap. 10. The Apostles doctrine is confirmed by Thalmudiques directly in all things, saving the Person and office of Messias.  
Chap. 7. The martyrs have white garments, and palms in their hands: they be before the throne of God, etc.  
Chap. 11. They are called up into heaven: and their enemies see them, going up in a cloud. Hence purgatory is confuted: which hath no ground from the old Testament: as any Talmudique did ever expound it. For Leuit. 26. telleth, that hence men go to God's tabernacle to joy, or before his throne to feel aeternal anger.   

Revenge: for Christ his justice.  And I saw and behold a white Cloud: and one road on the Cloud, like the SON OF MAN, having on his head a Crown of gold: and in his hand a sharp sickle. 
The cloud is God's chariot, Isaiah 19 as I told chap. 1. and this place telleth what Person was there described. here he hath a crown of gold, as in Psalm. 20. a token of victory by death: so, chap. 6. In Maym. Poenit. the just have Crowns in the World of souls. So to Talmudiques, the New Testam. would be clear. 
joel 3. 13.  The sharp sickle, in joel, is God's vengeance upon judah's enemies; Assur, the Image, yea and the Image of the beast, here. For he speaketh of all enemies. The roaring like a Lion, and the 7. thunders tell the same thing: and chapter X. and the earthquake: and destroying of them that destroyed the earth.   

Revenge for the prayers of the Church.  Another Angel came forth from the Temple; crying with a great voice, to him that road upon the Cloud: cast fourth thy sickle and reap, time is come to reap: for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 
The Church be the faithful: the Angel is the representer of their state. So Nebuchadnezar saw one watchful and holy. Who telleth that his punishment of 7. yer. beastliness, came by the prayers of the just: Spain perceived in the Low Countries the force of this: & is like to feel as good at home. What shall befall our Bwy-shop that urgeth better learned to oath than himself, never heard of in juda by either Testament, 
Against the law of nature & against the law of England.  and imprisoneth better learned than himself, that will not profane the name of God: & pineth unto death in cruel prison, them who deny him to be lawful Buyshop, and put by Teachers of salvation from their maintenance 400. What shall become of this man: from whom the heart of a man hath been taken 7. yer. Nabuchad. died two years after he came to himself, so may this man. How prayers of the just be heard, the next verse telleth.  And he that road upon the cloud cast forth, his sickle into the earth: and the earth was reaped. 
So the cry of the poor ascendeth into the ears of the Lord of Hosts.   

Revenge by the injuried themselves.  And an other Angel came out of the Temple which is in heaven: having also a sharp sickle. 
The faithful here have equal strength: and try combat with Pope: as this year for Clieve: and juliaque: All the Protestant's against the Pope. Oh that our Albion would thrust in the sickle of good Laws against those Popoi; lest they be still pricks in our eyes, & thorns in our sides; as they have been.  And an other Angel came forth from the altar, having authority upon the fire: and cried with a great voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying: Cast forth thy sickle, & cut the clusters of the earth: for her grapes be ripe. 
In Daniel, the Angel telleth, chap XI. that in the first year of Darius the Mede, chap. 5. he was a strength and might to him: jacob had a camp of Angels: which story David turneth to all faithful. One paid Sanacharib: one strengtheneth our Lord: One saved Peter, Act. 12. So here the lively speech of the Angel, is an open token of assistance from the Angels of Christ: as they be all ministering spirits sent forth to service, for them that shall inherit salvation. angels rule fire: as that which brent Sodom, Gen. 19 and Babel in Xenophon compared with Dan. XI. And water in S. Paul's voyage. So all anger from God is fire: and Angels, his servants.   

The sure event.  So the Angel did cast his sharp sickle into the earth; and snapped off the Vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the anger of God, and the winepress was trodden out of the City: and the blood came forth from the winepress unto the horse bridles over stadia, (furlongs) a thousand six hundred. 
The City is the assembly of the holy, the place out of it is the dwelling of the faithless: The stadia or furlongs 1600. are taken from the quantity of Chanaan: which Talmudiques calling to a square: make Ris, that is Stadion; every way. The place I have cited in my Consent: where I abridge the Apocalypse.    

CHAP. XV.  
A plain exposition of the Woman's fleeing into the wilderness.  And I saw, another great and marvelous sign; seven Angels having seven the last plagues; for in them the wrath of God is finished. 
Chap. 6. expoundeth this: and how when the Church hath a seat in the wilderness, and their City there: they make the winepress of God's anger out of the City.  And I saw, as it were a sea of glass, mixed with fire, and them which overcome, from the beast, and from his image, and from his mark, and the number of his name, standing by the sea of glass, having the haps of God, and they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying: great and wonderful are thy works, O ETERNAL, the God of Hosts, just and upright are thy wages: O King of saints: who would not fear thee, O Lord, and give glory unto thy name, for thou only art gracious, for all nations, shall come, and worship before thee, for thy judgements are manifested. 
Sea, 
Rome compared to Egypt: the old Israel with the Spiritual.  signifieth troubles, as Dan. 7. glass clearly considered of God: the allusion, is to the Red sea: at which Israel was persecuted by Pharaoh: The addition by fire is an open distinction, for the Pope's sea of fire and faggott: the song of Moses Exod. 15. is a thankesgivening for deliverance from Pharaoh by the blood of the Lamb: and the song of the Lamb containeth all the songs in the Bible. 
This song is more fully described, chap. 19  But most directly they of his incarnation, and soul's passage from the body to heaven, and resurrection, and sitting on the right hand of God. The works of God be great and wonderful: that the wicked whom he hath set unto wrath, bear sway here for a time: but soon come to aeternal flames. And they who in short affliction profess his name carry away an aeternal poise of glory: 
2. Cor. 4.  wicked Babel worshipping creatures had a great reign: that God's servants might teach there the truth of salvation. That which jerem. speaketh chap. X. of our God's praise against idols is here repeated. That Egypt and Babel teach the Pope what to look for. Thus the holy protest their honour to God, and labour to increase the Church, that all nations may come and worship him.  And afterwards I saw, and behold the Temple of the Tabernacle of Covenant was opened in the heaven: and the seven Angels came forth (having the seven plagues) from the Temple: and they were clothed with clean and pure linen: and girded about the breast with golden girdles. 
As Angels help Gods servants to victories, so proper Angels considered with men, whom they strengthen may here be meant. Their clothing signify sincere holiness: which men should desire: and the golden girdle about the breast, signifieth the binding of the mind, in golden sincerity of heart. Maymo. in Beth Bechira handling Aaron's garment: citeth traditions from them that saw the high sacrificers manner, that Aharon was girded about the breast, that showeth john to speak most learnedly, chapter 1. and here, 15. and wiser than any, who would forge a book, could do.  And one of the four live-wights, gave to the seven Angels, seven golden cups, full of the anger of God, who liveth for ever and ever. 
The lively wight is here as orator of the whole Church: and after the acknowledging of God's goodness: by God's charge the Angels take in hand to pour God's wrath upon his enemies: visibly, by men: but unseen: as the army that guarded Elisaeus. So, as I told, the punishment of Nabuchadnezar, Daniel chap. 4. cometh by the decree of the watchful, and the petition of the holy. What the Angels desire in revenge for the Church: God appointeth them to help forward in assisting men that be the fighters. So millions of millions wait upon God's throne: to rule the four beasts: that the house of zorobabel afflicted should know, that the heavens ruled: and tyrants should soon be tamed by them. The Pope should from Dan. 7. learn this, and from Apo. chap. 6. where the profane Caesares be destroyed: and know that after long angering of God, he must have full payment. Mortal Princes soon fade as a flower. But God is everlasting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Daniel 7. 9 and living for ever, Dan, cha. 12. and Apoc. X. and XV. who because men did not receive the love of the truth, to be saved, sendeth workfull error: that they believe falsehood, that all may be condemned, which believe not the truth, but delight in badness. This Book was penned in such a style, that it openeth not only itself, but also teacheth how all the old Testament, belongeth to Christ.  And the Temple was filled with a smoke of the glory of God: and of his power: and none could go into the Temple, till the seven plagues of the 7. Angels were finished. 
When the Tabernacle of Moses, and the Temple of Solomon were consecrated, than Moses and the Levites could not go in while the glory of God filled them. Here a cloud of God's anger filled with defence the Church in the wilderness: that God will not give the wicked grace to join with them, until they be consumed: the sturdy wicked who fight against open light, and be of the 666. sons of Adoni-kam: which had rather have 666. talents of Cethem from Ophir, than all the knowledge of john's Revelation: such that strive against the light, shall neither be forgiven in this world, nor in the world to come: but here have a conscience stinged as by scorpions, and in the world of souls, death aeternal.   

CHAPTER XVI.  
As the Pope's manner of rising plagued the World, in a like manner God consumeth him.  
As the Pope's arising, plagued the world, under angels Trumpets: as 

1. The earth.  
2. The Sea.  
3. Fountains of waters.  
4. The Sun.  
5. By kingdom of Locusts  
6. By raising up the Turk  
7. By earthquake.    
So to him plagues come under the same terms: but in another signification, as 

1. His earth hath boils.  
2. Sea, blood.  
3. Fountain's blood.  
4. Susnn parching persecution.  
5. By darkened throne, of spoil.  
6. By Euphrates, by Turk.  
7. By whole, earthquake.    And I heard a great voice from the Temple, saying: go, & pour out the cups of the anger of God into the earth. 
In the heaven Christ is the Temple: and the Church by him. By his commandment; and the Church's care, the Pope's world is plagued: spirits, being God's messengers invisibly; men visibly.  And the first went, and poured his cup into the earth, and there came boil sore and painful, upon such as hath the mark of the beast, and worshipped his image. 
The plague of Egypt under jannes' and jambres resisting Moses, is now upon the minds of Papists: which resist Law and Gospel: the discovery of which Idolatry becometh a sound means for Kings, (that made the beast a King of Locusts) to eat up the flesh of the beast. The West Kings made the Pope mighty, to overthrow the East: weakened so, that Machmad and turk overhtrew it. And ever since the Pope came to be mighty, he became auctor of hail and troubles: and brought hail and fire of war to be mixed with blood. So now he looseth many countries, upon Martyrs, telling that he held Satan's throne: and upon diligent schools detecting him in every part: & bringing the Apocalypse to be daily read, and all the eloquent N. Testament in Greek fountain of heavenly water, to baptize the mind by the spirit into the kingdom of heaven.  And the second Angel poured his cup on the sea: and it became blood, as of the dead: & every living soul died in the sea. 
When the poor father of Rome, forging. S. Peter's being there, became by Saint Peter's name, of low and poor, an high mountain: he became fiery: and cast himself into the sea of Empires: that by all his wars: a third part of the living in one age, were killed and destroyed. Till a thousand years, he became not a full mountain; till than Satan was tied: but in jerusalem's war, he was loose; that 200. y. wars, turned the third part of political sea and ships into blood and destruction: And what wars have been since in Europe, which the Pope hath not kindled? So he payeth for it: so he looseth whole countries, as netherlands, with the blood of 40. years wars: and wast of the Spanish nation. That scant a third part escaped death: in them that could war: for his kill of K. Philip's son bend to heal the boils of his religious. This did they, dead in blindness: and known to be such.  And a third Angel poured his Cup into the rivers and fountains of waters: and blood came of it. 
here lesser waters, are less forces: that continually he hath bad success: and great loss. The year 1588. gave him an open token of wrath in this sort: and Flanders 1600. And if he had gone forward; Venice had taught the same: and juliaque will 1610. if he go forward: daily little rivers of 700. 600. and 400. as they would meet are cut off. When he corrupted the Rivers and Fountains of Scriptures, 
jon. 3.  the waters from which he that is not borne, cannot enter into the kingdom of heaven: 
1 Cor. 15. 29.  he made a third part dead in sin. Since the Gospel is preached to the dead, 
Rom. 6. 2.  they that know themselves dead in the flesh, but live to God in Spirit, pay the worme-wood-starre, for bittering the waters of life: 
Coll. 3. 3.  and wresting all that is spoken of the true Church, into protection for his Synagogue of Satan. And all together, be one Angel that pour their cups into the fountains to make them blood: and to show that they punish the dead in sin.  And I heard the Angel of the waters say: lust art thou O Lord, who is, and who was, and the gracious, in judging thus: because they shed the blood of the holy and Prophets: and thou hast given them blood to drink. For they are worthy. 
The state that plagueth the Pope prosperously, acknowledgeth that the success cometh from God, the unchangeable; who is, as he was: and always gracious. Pharaoh by waters destroyed Israel's children: innocent blood. His waters also God turned to blood: and again, to oppress his blood and his armies. So because the Devilish (popish) Pope shed the blood of the holy & Preachers: God gave them blood to drink. 
A miracle.  How died Popes? full many by poison: since the Monk poisoned the Emperor, by transubstantiating bread into poison. Poison hath been still practised still in Rome: Queen Mary, the bloody, sped ill. And the bloody French died in bleeding: God as he was, so he is, and will be always just.  And I heard an other from the Altar, saying: even so, O Lord the God of Hosts, upright and just are thy judgements. 
For confirmation of this matter, it is repeated, from the authority of Christ the Altar, by words often used in Scripture.  And the fourth Angel poured his Cup, on the Sun, and it was given him to burn men in the fire. And men were brent with a great burning. 
When the fourth Trumpet sounded, the third part of the Sun was darkened. There brightness of knowledge in the Church was meaned. here persecution, as Mat. 13. In England this fell out. Queen Mary persecuted. Priest borne in the Realm find the same, and Papists: measure for measure▪ and yet they being scholars, cannot see the just judgement of God, as followeth.  And they blasphemed the name of GOD, which had authority over these plagues, and repented not to give him glory. 
The Law in England had perfect justice of God. The Prince is supreme Bishop, and defender of the Faith. He giveth all leave to read the holy Hebrew and Greek text, to expound the Hebrew by the Apostles Greek, and the tongue of the New by greeks, the Divinity by plain reason. And all must confess that God's work is perfect: and the man which will add, showeth himself in the Temple of God, as if he were God: extolling himself above all Religion. Now the Priests preach the Pope King of England, as Irus was King of Lydia. Irus had as good a right to Ithaca with Croesus' land, as the Pope to any Chimney-smoake in England for a Peter-penny. They turn Subjects to refuse the Bible, the Church, obedience to the King: and Papists have endeavoured by Powder, to destroy the King, and his House, and the Gentry of Parliament: a treason so barbarous, inhuman, devilish, Popish: this showeth that the Pope hath the spirit of the former Beast: revived in all cruelty, and deceit, and all this fight is openly against God, for Satan's throne. Campian and other the Pope's Martyrs, making the wicked Apocrypha part of the holy Bible, and destroying faith and policy, should not have blasphemed God, but have repent, and given God glory for justice. Bishop Tonstall under Queen Mary, favoured the Gospel in London and Duresmen: and although D. Bancroft let Priest Watson print Popery in his house, and received four Priests from Rome, yet he repented, and sent the Priest to Tyburn, and is become a M. R. F. Better should all Papists come to God the shade.  And the fifth Angel poured his Cup on the throne of the Beast, and his kingdom became darkened: and they did bite their tongues for pain, and they blasphemed the God of Heaven for their pangs, and boils, but repented not of their works. 
The fifth Angel's Trumpet could not stay the Star of Rome from seeking Supremacy and badness, but by increase of Locusts he would be a King, or a Beast coming out of the Earth: and with his keys of the kingdom of darkness he could bring a smoke of heresies, that darkened all Sun and air. Machmad after, Lucian the dog say well for the whetstone, but both those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are nothing to his spirits. As they have both their portion in the lake, burning with fire and brimstone, & Lucian was not forgiven in this world; so the Pope's states shall have his throne darkened openly in this world, by valiant and holy people: strengthened by Angels. Darkness, is usual for a distressed state in job, and David, and Isai. Albion with Denmark, is wholly gone from him: half Zuitzerland, netherlands, Germany. And the poor school of Geneva said well to him: though it agreeth with him, to slander the pure Text of Scripture. Where Beza doth say: Deus non agit in malis, he calleth back those errors of his and Calvines, whereby they seemed to make God auctor of sin. The Senate's religion, as they gave me leave to express it, I dare defend, against Turk, and jew, and Pope; while my hand can guide the warbling pen. And where Bodinus saith, that Calvin should say of the Apocalypse: Miror quid tam obscurus scriptor velit; it is not credible: that one of his judgement, to shake off all the Pope's trash, would speak so, of a book penned by the Father of light. And Bodinus himself, should have told the praise of God, for the light of salvation, by this book. God told him, that they were happy that read and mark the things written here, chap. 1. As Daniel calleth to him all stories heathen for 600. yer. so john for 1600. And as Daniel telleth the same things seven times over to infinite delight. So doth john, repeat, & as pleasantly. The Pope's Divines seeing his throne fall, and decay, they chew their tongues, in speech not fitted to matter. But snapping at syllables of the learned: and aeschrologia godless from unclean spirits: and in all this they cannot repent them of fight against all plain truth. When fight is for popery by the Gospel, the Gospel should be answered: and not discourses made to Zwinglius, Luther, P. Martyr, Bucer, Calvin, Beza; Many others match the best of them: and learning would try the Law by Hebrew, the Greek Testament by Greeks and jews: and so the waters would run clear: which now the starrworme-wood maketh bitter.  And the sixth Angel poured his cup upon the great river Euphrates: to praepare a way for the Kings from the sun rising. 
The same matter of Machmad and Turk arising from Euphrates and vexing the West, was under the sixth angels Trumpet. Geball All Tarik is a memory, how Machmadistes, vexed thence Spain and Italy. But rather for a scourge then to hold long possession; of old, Euphrates stayed Parthians from the Empire. But for Pope's Idolatry even Germany is troubled by Hagarenes: that Virgil might well say of both, for Rome:  Hinc movet Euphrates illinc Germania bellum. 
On this side, Euphrates (begins to jar)  
On that side, Germany doth menace war.  
And for Civil wars, I may continue the verses following, in the Poet; for the words following in john.  
Vicinae ruptis inter se legibus urbes,  
Arma ferunt: saevit toto Mars impius orb.  
The neighbour Cities having broke their laws,  
Each against other up in Arms arise:  
And wicked Mars through all coasts of the world.  
Acts (merciless, most cruel) Tragedies.  And I saw that from the mouth of the Dragon, and from the mouth of the beast, and from the mouth of the false Prophet, three unclean spirits like unto frogs (for they be spirits of Devils working signs) go forth unto the Kings of the earth, to gather them into battle of the great day of the God of hosts. Behold I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, that he walk not naked, that men see not his shame. And he gathered them into a place called in Hebrew Armageddon. 
The Dracon is the company of the spirits that fell of old: the beast, the star that fell from heaven, chap, 8. 9 and 11. 13. Prophecy is to teach the Gospel, chap. 11. So false prophet is the troop of false teachers: three, is exceeding many: as cha. xi. two make many thousands, for Zach. chap. 4. Their spirits be unclean for doctrine of Devils, from the froggie puddles of slimy doctrine: truth resteth in this. HE shall bruise the old serpent's head, Rom. 16. God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall tread Satan under your feet: God in CHRIST destroyeth the works of the Devil: and the very Zohar upon Gen. 3. saith, HV. HE, is the holy and blessed Eternal. But the old serpent deceiveth the Woman, that sitteth on Rome beast, to say, that SHE shall bruise the head of the serpent: so their Latin goeth, so their translations, so their checking of the Hebrew text: Thrice having the masculine gendre: so against all Hebrews and greeks: so against all prophets and Gospel: and God's creation that the woman should do more than the man. So to make this idle: that God should be in Christ, reconciling the World unto himself: if a woman could do more than man, and God in man. Their writings are so plentiful upon this point, that they can deny nothing: and so they cross all the Bible, which is but a commentary upon this place: and all popery is a fight with this place, and Satan conquering them for this main castle, hath conquered them for all the Bible. That they have against all religion Satan's spirit, Pope's spirit: and his Academies, serving the Pope. These be the three unclean spirits, going against all holiness of the Bible: most evidently in deifying Creatures, and their made saints; and Bread with Wine, which they would make better than all the world. A seal of most high matters, is most highly to be esteemed: But none without athean madness will say, the seal is the King: the King's authority it should have, to be as himself: as Tully saith to his brother. But none of wit would make it the King himself.  
All their doctrine is such, that their Temples, Mass, and daily profession in all things is from the unclean spirit; so that no man conversant in the Bible, can abide their Divinity.  
For Liberal arts, Law and physic, they hold the principles of nations: They should as well for the Bible: and the Thalmudiques agreed with Saint Paul, but for the incarnation and resurrection. And in that the Pope granteth the story. But in all his proper differeth from all men, therefore he must have a spirit from the unclean Devils. The threatening of coming as a thief in the night, is from Obadiah, telling of Idumeans destruction suddenly: who being of Izhaks house, yet were close enemies to the truth. The commandment of watching was used, Math. chap. 24. And the apparel of the mind teacheth from care to our body, what care we should have to apparel our soul: That faith regenerating trim it. The allusion to Armageddon, where Barake of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fought the combats of GOD, that Mageddon was a mountain of men cut in pieces: that jabin King of Chanaan was fully broken there; this showeth extreme breaking of the enemy. And when the world was not worthy of good josias, GOD would plague juda at Mageddon.  
So the name of it is fit to express a full overthrow, by God from heaven: Barak and the People did little, but God from heaven: by the stars, authors of weather fought from the storehouse of hail, and rain: that his mighty hand was Auctor of victory. The next Cup expoundeth that plainly, alluding further to the victory of josuah: where hail slew more than the men did.  And the seventh Angel poured out his Cup on the air, and there came forth a great voice from heaven, saying: it is done: and there came a great voice from the Temple in heaven from the throne, saying, it is done; and there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings, and a great earthquake: such as had not been since men were upon the earth: so huge an earthquake, so great. 
Hail and fire mixed with blood, were Pharaohs open punishments; and thunderings: and at the Law giving, was thunder, lightnings; and heavy cloud. The Pope to come by supremacy, weakening Greece by all means: and begging lands: and having Princes help to further his forgery of Constantinus donation, made such wars and troubles, that by Scripture phrase, hail and fire was mixed with blood. Then Princes thought, the Turk, getting Grecia, should never plague them: But now, that they see him the cause of the Turks greatness; and by Idolatry (as Apoc. 9 told) the cause of that success, and whole hindrance to salvation: they requited him with taking from him, what they gave him. He obscured sun and air: all kind of learning: Hebrew, Greek, Latin, he abolished: histories he obscured: that none of his applied well, Greeks to Daniel, the bridge to both Testaments: Rhetoric tropes, which Sacraments require: he turns to propriety: as in, This is my body: and, This is my blood: wherein all Covenants the sign, hath the name of the thing signified; Logic he turneth to sophistry: To patch an whole art and policy over mighty kingdoms by sophistry, most ridiculously when it is examined. Not he, but martyrs made the Gospel known: which stirreth Princes against him: that as to overtrow New Rome or Constantina, they gave their authority to old Rome, and achieved their counsel, but to their own great mischief: so Princes seeing that the former age by the Pope, brought in the Turk to the hazard of the West: and see that he knoweth not one letter, in the LAW: and is blind in every part of it: and cannot make his own cause good, against the Turk or jew; they forsake him: the servant of servants: as God left the Chananites to be conquered of David: So he is Chanaan: they be David: and in his war, he shall be jabin: and by Sisera, fall at Mageddon: and be no more able to resist.  And the great City became into three parts: and the Cities of the nations fell: and Babylon the Great, was remembered before God, to give her the Cup of the Wine of the heat of his anger: and every Island fled: and the mountains were not found: and great hail, talon big, descended from heaven upon the men: and men blasphemed God for the stroke of the hail, because the stroke of it was exceeding great. 
By the City, mean the policy: and by three parts, great division: that it hath but a third part: because the policies of nations fall from it: and God remembered his anger told, chap. 14. and as under the Caesares: islands and Mountains were moved from their place, that is, into another policy: so here, alteration of policy is meant; hail of a talon, is great overthrows, by God's hand: the allusion being taken from plaguing the Chanaanites, Ios. chapter 10. where hail killed more than sword: So the Spanish fleet hath often had great shipwreck, by the extraordinary hand of GOD, specially 1588. And, what an infinite mass of money; and millions of men hath netherlands consumed to him? And lately, Venice showed his weakness, that he durst not go forward to war, and specially juliaque: where Leopoldu●, Emperor, Spanie, Pope, wish they had never begun. Touching the quantity of hail, in countries near the Alps, we see this speech to keep near propriety: without a great hyperbole. At Zurick my learned friend M. Caspar Wesserus, told me of hail lately there: that one stone was brought from a field somewhat far off to the Consul, and must melt in carriage: yet being weighed, it poised a wax pound.  
Chanaan and Egypt have greater hail, that trees and beasts be stricken to destruction by it. And in all this the Papists repent not: but think God to favour the wicked side, and so blaspheme, and keep their old Idolatry, and locusts of all professions, as before. It is hard for men to repent, which will not learn from the word of God, how their case standeth. Their false ground that Peter was the chief Apostle, and at Rome, and the Rock, and that he had authority, to bind and loose, more than others; and could leave that to Doctores of the City, which crucified Christ, as though they best deserved that; and the fables of their miracles, as though they were true; these harden them, that they cannot come into the Church, till the anger of God consumeth the Pharaohs, as chap. 15. vers. ult. told.   

CHAPTER XVII.  
john like Daniel.  And one of the seven Angels which had the seven Cupp● came, 
This Chap. is a plain speech opening all the former Visions.  and spoke with me, saying to me, come: I will show thee the judgement of the great Whore: which sitteth upon many waters, with whom the Kings of the earth committed fornication: and they which dwelled in the earth, were drunk by the Wine of her fornication. 
THe wise God maketh the Cloud of his word light to Israel, and dark to Pharaoh. That the wicked shall not be over busy with it: he speaketh to them in Visions, that they cannot see whither they tend: because they know not the ground. Besides, commorations seem unto them new matter, and not a commentary upon former. So to them that be out of the Church, all things are in parables. But they that know the grounds shall see all easy. jeremiah taught Israel in the plainest propriety of words that might be. Ezekiel sweeteneth the same with allegories: when both are compared together, all is plain. Daniel telleth how judah should be afflicted: by enemies likened to the proportion of a man's body: fist so, generally: that heathen would not mark the persecuted: But the jews knew: And if at the first they had been told of great affliction, they would have gone before captivity into Countries of Grecia. But when they were in Babel, and near return: their enemies are beasts coming out of the sea, and terrible: but yet revenged, as the image was by stroke from a stone; so they by fire. But the persecutors and persecuted, neither be named: In a new vision they are expressly named, what the Ram and Buck mean: and the persecutor, above all that should go before him, is plainly described. And last of all, a proper speech, expoundeth the Image, expoundeth the sea beasts, expoundeth the Land beast. That no book was ever plainer than Daniel. 
john like Daniel.  john is like him: He telleth, chapter 6. of great plagues to a state; but telleth not to what state. Then he telleth of a falling away, but telleth not by whose occasion; Then he describeth the occasioner, under seven trumpets; but hideth from the profane world, what policy he would have marked: After this, he bringeth the old Caesares, and Pope with late into one serpent: After this he divideth the serpent into two beasts, with reasonable plain notes: and showeth that the former beast coming out of the sea should be revived, by that which came up out of the Land: Now that revived beast, after his particular doings and sufferings, is here to be seen, with the reviver. The Angel teacheth john in vision, the learned men be Angeli Ecclesiae.  
The great whore, is the great Idolatrous City: the many waters, the harlot sitteth on, be people troops, nations, and tongues: Kings society, in Idolatry, is the fornication: the dwellers on the earth, 
Phll. 1. 27.  are the Idolous, whose 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or carriage is not in heaven.  And he carried me into the wilderness in the spirit. 
As the Church was driven into the wilderness: to have a policy unmixed with Rome: so john showeth, that they must not be of Rome's part, that will condemn her: but absolute free from her. In Egypt God could not give laws for Israel: but they must be separated from other policies: so God brought them into the wilderness. And when God would teach juda, that Moses' Ceremonies were but poor elements, and to praepare them for the rest of Christ, he carrieth them into the wilderness of the heathen: And when john Baptist prepared a way for the rest of Christ, and calling of the heathen, who in the days of David and Solomon were not circumcised, but baptised: Rambam Azure Bia. Per. 13. So we must go into a wilderness, & simply judge by God's word, not by rumours of antiquity and universality, what is to be judged of Rome.  And I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlat beast full of names of blasphemy, having 7. heads and 10. horns. 
So Satan, being incarnate in the Empire of Rome, had seven heads and ten horns: and upon his head seven Crowns: because so many states of Rome afflicted God's people. In chap. 13. Ten horns, had ten Crowns: to show that so many kingdoms, not several kings, as in Daniel for Egypt and Syria belonged to the Empire.  And the woman was clothed in Purple and Scarlat, and golden in Gold, and precious stones, & pearls: having a golden Cup in her hand: full of abominations, and uncleanness of her fornication, and upon her forehead, a name written, A MYSTERY: Babylon the great, the mother of fornications, and the abominations of the earth. 
Red colour, is usual for blood: and Lycurgus or draco's laws: and most fit for Romulus' town, where he imbrued his hands in the blood of his brother: but most of all for the Pope's persecution. The gold reviveth Babel, and the very phrase is taken from it, Isai. 14. And the story is in Dan. 3. where the King made an Image of gold; sixty cubits high, six cubits broad. So they amazed, foolish, with the cost of the matter: but of Christ we are to buy the true gold, Apo. 3. and 21. The golden rules of Faith and Truth: and not to esteem of a crucifix of gold: to crucify Christ again for the matter. So the picture of Mary, is in divers places trimmed with chains of gold, and precious stones: and their Copes wickedly following Aharon, be of cloth of gold. So the 3. Kings of Colone, that returned from jerusalem to their country: and were but Persian sages, and no Kings, nor any Persian that would be called Balthasar; they are said to be trimmed at solemn times, with chains of great jewels: I would not see it, because I would not go barehead into their Temple.  
A golden Cup had Babel, to make nations drunk with Idols: making Gods of their Stars: and was full of loathsome things, 
Rome passeth all the enemies of the Church in cruelty and Idolatry.  and unclean fornications: So is Rome manifestly; Colon, and Spain: as if Babylon, a mystery; were written in the forehead. As the learning of Daniel could do no good to Babel, but still it would keep the old Gods; till Cyrus took their kingdom: so Rome is so deep in Idolatry, that no learning will make men leave their places: Pharaoh. & Nebuchadnezar, were never so hardened. And these pass all that ever were, 
So Antio. took away Moses Law.  for cruelty in persecution. The profane Caesares did not so strictly hinder all use of religion. They hindered not the reading of God's word, as the Pope doth, though they feared, lest the Kingdom of Christ should be a bridle to them Rome's cruelty told, chap. 11. & 12. & 13. & 14. & 15. is now plainly handled.  And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints: and with the blood of the martyrs of JESUS. And when I saw her, I marveled; with great marvel. 
here the blind may see, that since the Empire was revived in the West, the persecutions of them, who say, Christ freely justifieth, and only heareth prayer, and will have the Idol of himself (as Plato speaketh of virtue) to be fetched from his word, were bloody against the Saints and Martyrs of jesus. When the Pope contemneth a thousand times better learned than himself: how can he look to escape the wrath of God? john marveled to see a woman drunk with blood, therefore the Angel calleth him to consider the chapters afore, as especially the thirteenth chapter.  And the Angel said to me: why dost thou marvel? I will tell thee the Mystery of the woman, & of the beast which beareth her: which hath seven heads and ten horns. 
A more particular description followeth then was cha. 13. But any may see this to be a commentary upon that place: as God is a perfect expounder of his own word.  The beast which thou sawest, was, and is not: and he shall ascend out of the Pit. 
The Empire was, and again is made dead: by the removing to Byzantium, and it shall ascend out of the Pit, chapt. 9 when the locust and their king come out of the pit.  And shall go to destruction. 
This speech is part of Balaams for Italy, Num. 24. which should afflict Heber; that is, the faithful, and hold on to destruction. The same he spoke of Amalek: that he should go on to destruction: that was near a thousand years after Balaam spoke: that was Amalek was destroyed by Israel. As a thousand years, are but as one day with God: so Satan was tied 1000 yea. before the king of Locusts had the wings of horses and chariots to vex the Church, the true jerusalem; for the Low to the ruin of the West.  And they who dwell on the earth will marvel, (whose names are not written in the book of life, from the beginning of the world) when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. here is a meaning that hath wisdom. 
The natural man observeth not that when countries fall, they rise no more; Egypt, Aram, Assur, Paras, Graecia: that none would think Rome being once destroyed, should raise again. But the taught of God, see a plain reason. That the West in the end should afflict, first by strength; and next by subtlety in religion: that Christ his servants should be tried, both for body and mind: and he pay the City that crucified him: both with horse, as chap. 6. and by the spirit of his mouth: and diligent searching of the Prophets. So for easier memory of story, Christ would have Rome, that crucified the king of glory, once to be plagued through their Emperors, and the Empire to be taken away, and the City to be destroyed: as by Goths: and by Lybians, by Giezerichus, a new Annibal. And then an enemy to God in all truth, to show himself in the Temple of God, as if he were God: to be consumed by study about the Bible: by the word and sword that cometh from CHRIST his mouth: So the beast was, & again is not, and yet is: God speaketh in the present tempus for things to come, because all things with him are present. This is a meaning that hath wisdom; as jobs case, and daniel's Image. Therefore we should flee to God to be the expounder: who openeth what is in darkness: and with whom light doth dwell.  The seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman sitteth: also they be seven Kings: five are fallen, and the principal is: the other is not yet come: and when he is come, he must tarry but a little while. 
The jews felt Pompey heavy: that made juda province to Rome. M. Crassus was heavy: that spoiled the temple of much gold. julius Caesar was also heany, who strengthened Cleopatra, over judea long lost, to set up Herod at the last. Brutus and Cassius were also heavy, with their army. Antonius who married Cleopatra, 
The seven heads afflicting.  (and holp in Capitolio, Herod to be King) was also heavy: all these came to destruction: for meddling with God's people: and all their state by Civil wars: So five Kings are fallen: and the principal, is Augustus: and the other is not yet come: the Empire revived: But at 1000 yer. will the Pope be sitting upon the Empire: by little and little. And England at 1200. yer. would not grant him supremacy: Sigibert. And good father WICKLIFE, now 200. years ago preached, that if the common laws of England might stand: the Pope should have no stroke in England. 
* Walsingham.  And good Lady Margareth, a pearl for a woman, the mother to K. Henry the seventh, when she built Christ's College & S. john's, in both which I was fellow: and owe them this duty: she in those days made laws to advance knowledge: to ruinate the Pope. And the valiant Henry VIII. trust him out, from being head or tail in our Church: so the Empire, ridden by the Pope, stood but a little while, in sundry places. And all the while of the arising, the Grecians; as, chrysostom, Andreas, Oecumenius, taught that the Roman Empire would be revived: though in Greek stories, Sysimus and the ecclesiastical, Alaricus & Giezerichus wrought much harm: and there Antichrist should reign: And if the Greek old Doctores had been well known: the Pope had never gotten penny by his Mass. Areopagita taketh the word in the Law sense, the token of the body: so Eusebius, the Image and Symbolon: and so elder origen; and later Nazianzen: Antitypes and later Theodorit in a full disputation: and Macarius the Greek Monk, calleth it Symbolum: and full many more. Then the Pope had no authority for turning bread into the body of Christ: to make him have 1000 bodies: and to make Religion a stage to Angels and men. This long warning of the Pope's arising was a warning to all ages: that they should not suffer the star falling to make bitter the waters of the Law; nor darken the stars: and in all ages he had gainsayer. And both, Princes and People, who contemned the warning of this book, were worthy to be given over to all force of error.  And the Beast which was, and is not, the same is also the eight: and one of the seventh. 
The Pope shall be the eight, & challenge place above all, & follow all heathen superstition in name, staff, apparel of Caesares: and Temples: setting but a face of Christianity upon them.  

A plain description of the Pope's coming up.  And the ten horns which thou sawest, are ten Kings which have not yet received the kingdom: but receive authority as kings one hour, with the beast. These have one mind, and shall part their power and authority, to the Beast. These shall make war with the Lamb: and the Lamb shall overcome them for he is Lord, of Lords, and King of Kings: and they which are with him, are called, and chosen, and faithful. 
Steuchus against Valla reckoning the Countries, which held of the Pope, bringeth them to ten. But we must know, that ten, usually is a great number, about ten, fewer or more: These kingdoms under the first Caesares were not so parted: as when julian the Apostata kept at Paris: who never heard that his Father's brother, the great Emperor Constantine, gave the West to the Pope: and if any such matter had been, it could never be hid from him. But when the Pope of Rome, by long begging for S. Peter: and so for Monasteries in many countries, had gotten much wealth: and ready good wills in Rome and the West, to set up again the Empire at Rome. He picketh quarrels with the Patriarch of Constantinople: for procession of the holy Ghost, and Pascha day, and supremacy: & still of old laboured to extinguish the Greek tongue: and purity of Latin: and weakeneth the East Empire, that barbarous Goths reigned: whom to overthrow, Princes gladly join with him: and he with them still for great Countries: that in the end they swear to help him to hold Constantinus donation: and to bring the East, the Greek, to agree with Rome. And after 1000 yea. the king of Locusts hath Satan's throne in such power, that his wings be chariots and horses to cause kings to do what he will. As, for jerusalem wars; to overthrow all their kingdoms. And in these times Satan bare sway, that scant any learned were in the West. But Monasteries and Colleges were built to fortify heresy: that Greek was unknown till our age: and Hebrew to this hour, for skill in the tongue able to hold water: and to make a translation of good warrant, to all learned judgements. In this blindness, still some Abates and such fought well by pen: and at the last by Martyrs: whom the Pope damned; and the secular power put to death. But in the end, Christ by his martyrs roareth like a Lion; and seven thunders tell his anger: & seven Angels pour it out: and men eat the little book of Scripture: and preach to nations and kings, to bethink them, how they did set up Rome.  And he saith to me: The waters which thou sawest, where the Where sitteth, are people, and folk: and nations, and tongues. 
The phrase is from Babel, jerem. 51. O thou which sittest upon many waters: 
Psalm. 19  and from Dan. 3. These phrases teach the simple how plain God's Law is, lightning the eyes: to call old matters into mind: and to teach by old events, how other matters will fall out. Moreover, this open speech of many waters, to mean people and nations, would (making a commentary in the margin, upon many places of the old Testament) enlighten much.   

Of the Pope's fall.  And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the Beast, these shall hate the Whore: and make her desolate and naked: and eat her flesh: and shall burn her in the fire. 
The same kingdoms which cleaved to the Pope for profit or deceit: when they see all profit gone: and how he by terror of forged purgatory gate Princes great lands, will alter their mind to hate the Pope: Many millions in England, hate his keys in Canterbury's arms: as a mockage to the true keys of knowledge: so they hate the title grace, in Scotland, as doth the learned M. Meluin; others, hate Levies Linen, Cope, Priest; and Kneeling at receiving bread, which should be received with most holy judgement, not in the Pope's gesture: others, hate the Leprosy of the Apocrypha books: the writers of which show no more faith in Christ then did Flavius josephus, nor so much. Others, hate the Pope's form of prayer: patched up for his use, to content the people, not to spend that time in requiring of them opening of the Bible: And many would have our Bishops caught in praemunire to lose all. Others, make great suit to have their lands. Now if in England, most reverend & right reverend fathers, so learned as they take upon them to be, be so hated, for remnant of Papistry; what hatred shall open Popery have, where the Pope dareth excommunicate kings? Thal. jerusal. noteth, that the King might not be excommunicated, nor any chief Ruler. But be sagely warned, to keep his house for a time, and to save his honour. But the high Sacrificer was whipped with as many stripes as any other, for his faults, jerus. in Sanedrin. But our Pope will be excommunicating kings, without all colour of warrant from God: & show himself in the temple of God as if he were God: being in all policy sinful, and blaspeming true teachers: so he must needs be hated of Princes, that every one will draw from him all that they can: That is, to eat the flesh of the Idolatrous town: and burning it in the fire.  For God hath given it unto their hearts, to do his mind: and to do one mind: and to give their kingdom to the beast, until the words of God be brought about. 
Because they did not receive the love of the truth, unto right happiness, to study the Laws of God day and night; God gave them over to a foolish mind to pull down the East Empire, and to set up one in the West: and to set the Synagogue of Rome, above all: to rule all Empire and Kingdoms. And to this day, that cursed blindness abideth in men, that they think it a shame for a King to be learned: or for Noble men. True Kingdom, standeth in knowledge of the kingdom of heaven: and Princes of cunning education, might know both Testaments in Greek and Hebrew; and vein of story, in young years: that their hearts might a thousand times in a day run over the heavenly frame of God's book: and see their Ancestors, from Adam to Noë, the pillars of the world. Then, the noble warrior 
* Isa. 41. 2. 3  Abraham, King Moses, King josuah, King Samuel, King David, King Solomon: and noble Daniel, the mightiest (subject) in the world, and greatest warrior; & best learned. And his noble Cousins that quenched the fire, refusing Idols, should have taught nobles, to have in equal sort hated Babelish idolatry of cursed Rome, that crucified Christ, and by the serpents biting pierced his footestepp and hands: 
Psalm. 22.  and would nail fast all feet and hands, from walking in God's ways: and working in his truth. What a shame is it for Kings, that they know not the family of David, penned of purpose to make kings wise. David & Solomon both wise began the glory: joakim & joachin, both unwise, ended the glory: all betwixt are a glass for Kings to see their own case. Again the pomp of this world is eminent in daniel's Image: afflicting the holy house of Nathan, but beaten to powder for their pains: & that madness of Counsel is expressed in Nebuchadnezars' open madness. His open madness of seven years, was not so mad as the Persians, or Alexander that made themselves Gods: and the parted Macedonians are a patron of slavery to Satan. here in one Image all Greek and Latin to Livy is contained: and Kings might make their teachers, to bring such stately matter into common knowledge, to make a Bridge from the fall of Salomon's house, unto the setting up of nathan's. Nabuchadnezar honoured Daniel to judah's good; For chief heads of this matter: Kings further called, should further delight in this kind. So, for the Image of the beast, Apoc. 13. if Kings had been happy, they had learned from story what john foretold: but because they despised God's exhortation to read the Book: God gave it into their hearts to give their kingdom to the beast: if they would make their people learned in this Book: the flesh of the harlot should soon be eaten. All true soldiers, should be Doctores of Divinity: such all will conquer with small loss, as Israel under josua, which studied Moses 40. yer. And David's captains by knowledge of Moses, were mighty in battle. Doctors in bare title; the Popes, and ours, deserve so much reverence, as so many apes, and all that put any trust in them, are like unto them.   

Now cometh a plain condemnation of Rome.  The woman which thou sawest is the great City, which hath the Kingdom, over the Kings of the earth. 
All be past shame, that see not Rome here damned unto the end of wrath.    

CHAPTER XVIII.  
The King is Angelus to cause the word to be sounded.  After this I saw an Angel, coming down from heaven: having great authority: and the earth was lightened by his glory: and he cried mightily with a great voice, saying: BABYLON the great City is fallen, is fallen, and is become a dwelling of Devils, and a prison of every unclean spirit, and a prison of every unclean and hateful bird, because she hath caused all nations to drink of the wine of the anger of her fornication, and the Kings of the earth committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth became rich by the might of her wealth, etc. 
THE like speech is in Ezekiel, chap. 47. where the glory of the Gospel shineth from Christ, and waters of doctrine flow with life: And the Angel's glory lightened the whole earth, cha. 10. taught this same matter: where john eateth the little book. And Christ is the Angel, he cometh down, when he setteth up the light of his word, by which he shineth over the earth. Though in vision sundry Angels express him. And when jerusalem is builded, Babylon must needs fall: and where the mighty Gospel is taught of millions, there Christ speaketh with a great voice. Anabaptistes, be the chief help that the Papists have to dispute, that it is dangerous for the common people to meddle with God's word. But a learned officer, would with sageness soon teach them how they miss burning in fire the obstinate in heresy. Maymo. in the treatise, Chagigah. Perek III showeth how the King should read the Law, before the people in the feast of Tabernacles: and in what sage reverence. A pulpit of wood was made for him, in the court where all might come, men and women, and the synagogue keeper, brought forth the book of the Law, & gave it to the Archisynagogue: and he to Sagan of the Temple: Strategos, Act. chap. 4. 1. Chancellor, we may term him: he to the high sacrificer: and he to the King, and he read Deuteronomie, and of the King he saith: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That is: The King is Angelus to cause the word of GOD to be sounded.  
If the jew, could thus honour the Law: and show the King's duty; which jew saw not the true glory of it by the SON of GOD: how much more should we bring up our Kings to honour the holy Gospel: to read special places: as the first of Saint Matthew of 1800. yer. story: and 3. Luke of 3957. or Act. 7. or 2. Thess. 2. or some special place: to stir nobles, a learned reading would be as good as a commentary. And chapters expounding one another: and Psalms might so be chosen, that by bare reading great light would come. So millions would say that Babylon the great is fallen: and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Daemons be all one, and Rome is a dwelling of Devils: and Cardinals be unclean spirits and Archbuyshopps be unclean and hateful birds, and their keys be keys of the pit: and their Idolatry making Peter the Rock against this, 
2. Sam▪ 22.  THERE IS NO ROCK BUT THE ETERNAL, had made the Kings of the earth mad in Idols: from one error; that the gates of death, shall not praevaile against Rome: where the speech meant, that terror of Rome's persecution, should not stay the building upon Christ the Rock.  
Buyshopps should be known how wickedly the merchants become wealthy, blind leaders of the blind, unto eternal destruction. Unclean spirits, and hateful birds: if Esay 13. 14. 21. 23. 47. and jer. 51. & Ezek. 27. and again jer. 7. should be read, comparing old traffic with the Pope's riches and ruin; this chapter would have great light: which of itself needeth not further exposition: For the next cha. telleth how Rome falleth, 
The Gospel is the joy of the godly.  by the joy of the godly, which in order of time handleth matter, whence the ruin of Rome cometh. The term witchcraft, bestowed upon the Pope's doctrine, is to be noted: They who say, bread after words spoken, is no longer bread, would have men bewitched, and so for the wine. Sense is a divine testimony, and if two men should witness, that others did worship bread or wine: no hypocrisy should save them. Christ gave the Law in Moses, and will not the tokens to be worshipped: that must be kept for God only. Where Rome killed men for the Prophet's doctrine, and holy Apostles: they are as guilty, as if they had killed them: and all holy in the same faith. All the holy spoke of Christ, and Rome by Pilate killing him, was worthy to have for Popes, neither forgiveness in this world, nor in the world to come: but here, to be openly cursed as Iscariot, and in the world to come, eternal flames. This kind of speech troubled great Doctors: I will therefore digress a little; to this phrase: Maymoni, in treatise of repentance, saith: there is a sin, whereof sentence passeth; that he shall be punished in the world to come, & no harm passeth over him in this world, and there is a sin: which is punished in this world, and in the world to come: as be the jews that betrayed Christ, & the Romans that crucified him. The jews are plagued with blindness and slavery, and Rome with horrible Idolatries, and tyrannies, and wars, and blood.   

CHAPTER XVIIII. 
As old Isratel praised the Eternal JAH for their deliverance from Egypt Canaan; Babel, Antiochus & all their enemies; so here the holy do, for deliverance from Rome, which is called and compared with Egypt, etc. because that the cruelty & Idolatr of all the enemies the the Gospel since the beginning was in Rome.   
I say jeremy and Ezekiell compared with this ch. bring great light.  And after this I heard a great voice of much people in heaven; saying, Allelu-iah, salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, belongeth to the Lord our God: for his judgements are right and just: because he hath judged the great whore, which corrupted the earth by her fornication, and revenged the blood of his servants out of her hand: And again they said Allelu-iah: And her smoke ascended for ever and ever, etc. 
WHEN the Angel filled the earth with his glory, than much people praiseth GOD, for revenge against Rome, and the 24. bishops, sage learned, and the special rare, the four wights full of eyes, and tell of the Lamb's supper, and his marriage with the Church: which matter, Psalm. 45. and Cantic. directly handleth, and all the scripture runneth upon that. Now for the term, Hallelu-iah. It is used first in Psalm. 104. where the verse afore, wisheth the wicked to be destroyed out of the earth. And the old Hebrews turn that speech of the Psalm, to have been the preaching in the days of Noë; when the flood came: and Midras Tillin noteth, that Allelu-iah was never used till Psal. 104. after prayer that the wicked should be taken away, out of the earth. The authority of the book is little, but the poise of the argument is much. So in the New Test. allelujah, is never used, till speech cometh of the Pope's destruction. The sinful, to have Pyrrha the wife of Deucalion. The fable which made Noë Deucalion, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & his wife 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contained a fable which Ovid hath.  
Esse quoque in fatis reminiscitur affore tempus  
Quo mare, quo tellus, immensaque regia coeli  
Ardeat, & mundi moles operosa labores.  
That is, 
jupiter bethought him, how time should come,  
When Sea and Land and great heavens palace  
Should burn, & the world's workmanship decay.   
As once, the world perished by water: so it should by fire. Sem and japhet taught that, in sadness. But their sons turned it into a fable: yet S. Pet. 2 Epi. 3. restoreth the matter unto old truth: And as the Midras turneth in fable Hallelujah, to be used at holy preaching, in Zohar upon Gen. 6. by the argument: and first, Psal. 104. upon the destruction of the wicked: so here, first upon the destruction of the man of sin, the word is used: And that, four times.  

Of the Hebrew term.  
God, only wise, contrived the world unto Macedonian victories, and reign of 300. yea. from West, unto all parts: that Greek was made common over all the world, by the time that the Apostles were to write the Gospel: that in the Greek tongue, and only in the Greek tongue, they might write it for all nations. Yet God would have the tongue, which Adam spoke and Heber kept: and that in which the Law was penned, to be still studied. Therefore, the N. Test. hath many, yea full many words, that require Ebers help: and in expressed letters about 50. And whereas, Esai. 19 telleth, that in Egypt they shall speak the tongue of Chanaan: he meaneth, that with the Gospel, they shall have the Hebrew tongue: and origen's Octaplun, eightfold work, in Epiphanius Ancorato, had Hebrew in Hebrew letters, and the same spelled in Greek: and six Greek translations: so here, the study of the Hebrew Prophets, to open the Gospel, doth fallen the Pope: and the Pope is closely touched by the word, Allelu-iah; 
Psal. 135.  Praise God, in whom we breath: and not Idols which have no breath in their nostrils.   

Of the best way to overthrow the Pope.  
The Turks Princes moved Q. Elizabeth's agent, L. Barton, of godly memory, to the known way, by common wit, to open the truth; in causing a Rabbin to demand a proof of the New. Test. by hebrews. The Apostles proved all by Ebrews: & so should all expounders of them: And the Pope unable therein falleth, and all his Cardinals, and Archbuyshops. And our King took once a noble course that way: the hinderer, shall abide judgement: and that a most heavy: & shall not have his shame forgiven in this world, nor in the world to come. An Hebrew explication of the N. Test. by sayings granted of jews, would move jews & Gentiles to hold one truth. My Hebrew explication of nathan's house, Mat. 1. & Luc. 3. from Dan. 7. fold shield, and the Hebrew chaining of the Chronicle, hath moved Salem and Rome: though Nazaret would bring the auctor to the top of a Rock. This matter is worthy of record: that God's vengeance may be marked while the world standeth, how he will deal with so grateful babes. But now let us abridge the text: People, Bishops, rare godly praise God, for calling to the Marriage: that the Church is married to Christ: and clothed in white justice: and Christ warreth, to overthrow Rome.  Amen, allelujah: And a voice came from the throne, saying: praise our God all his servants, and they that fear him both small and great. 
This short sum of Divinity, distinguisheth us from Papists, who make Gods of Creatures: and give praise to them where God only will be feared.  And I heard the voice of a great multitude: and as the voice of many waters, & as the voice of strong thunders, saying, Hallelujah: for the Lord God of hosts doth reign: let us rejoice and be glad: and let us give him glory. For the marriage of the Lamb is come: and the wife hath prepared herself: and it was given her to put on white linen, pure and shining. For the linen is the justice of the saints. 
When whole kingdoms call upon God: and fight for the Gospel with success, it is fitted to continual noise of waters: as Ezekiel 1. 24. the kingdoms that made Gods judgements known: 
Psal. 136. 9 15. 24.  are likened to much water: & the thunder of God's power, is well expressed, by thunder of the air, Psalm. 29. All tendeth to Aleluiah; 
Psal. 78.  Praise God in whom we breath, for rescuing us from Satan, with manifestation of his kingdom: And let not England forget the goodness of the Lord: but acy remember it: and not hide it from their children: but to the generation to come to show the praises of the Eternal, his power also, & his wonderful works that he hath done. The light of the Gospel now these hundred yea. hath been exceeding great, & to greater knowledge, than ever since the Apostles times the Church had. And all reformed countries flow with learned men. And sage carriage is here laid out to the eye; in white linen. This short rule must always hold: 
2 Tim. 2.  God will make known who be his: and all must depart from sin that call upon the name of God.  And he saith unto me, write: Blessed are they that are called to the supper of the marriage of the Lamb. 
This should be written in all hearts: that they only be happy, which in the Lord's Supper, protest the abundance of grace of the gift of justice. The bread bare, & wine bare, taken in the sage use: that our souls feed upon his incarnation and redemption; is as strong, as the frame of the world, to stay us in Christ. The authority of the speaker, who made the world by his word, must be looked unto: and as our eyes, judge of the frame of the world; and our mind, to what invisible use all was made subject to a man: so our eyes, must judge of bread & wine, & our minds, that Christ suffering for us, ended sacrifice & offering. By seal of things without life: by bread and blood of the grape: by the term supper: the whole tenor of Christianity is meant: but the acceptation of the seal is an open action, to distinguish us from others. The Pope corrupted, from the plainness that is in Christ: and making Priest & sacrifice: hath miss wholly of the truth in Christ: as jannes' ●nd jambres resisted Moses.  
Papists would make fools believe, that Calvin bread this; symbolum corporis: and in other matters, if Calvin hath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. a rash word: they urge that upon whole Churches. Their eyes might tell, that the ancient Grecians never made question here: neither had combat with heretics here: Eusebius after Origen, recorder of the whole Church's opinion, in praep. calleth Bread and Wine, Icones, & symbola. Neither did any after him, strive against that: but full many followed him. God is light: and all the Bible is so plain, to a sound student, that none can move doubt, but to his plague. The Papists carry in a silver chest, a wafer of meal, as the body of Christ: making themselves a scoff to God and his Angels: and the barbarous think by unlearned prating, to make their cause good. They come 40. yer. short of learning, to defend the common grounds, against a subtle jew, or Turk, as to this syllogism of Machmad.  
If the scripture be corrupted, another judge must be had (The Pope not only granteth, but urgeth also this: & this.)  
But the scripture is corrupted.  
Therefore another judge must be had.  
I will join with Turk, jew and Pope, to grant the Preposition. But against Turk, jew and Pope, & our side; I deny the assumption: and hold the text pure. This no Romist yet ever saw. Therefore their studies must be holden unfit to rule in Divinity.  And he saith to me: these words of God be true. 
By reason that the carnal man cannot see the glory of the wisdom, which is in the covenant of CHRIST, in plain simplicity full of heavenly truth: The Angel stayeth upon this doctrine, as opposite to Rome: & working Rome's fall: handled chap. 18.  And I fell down at his feet, to have worshipped him: & he saith to me, do not. For I am fellow servant to thee, & to thy brethren which have the testimony of JESUS: Worship God: for the spirit of prophecy is the testimony of JESUS. 
here, john showeth man's weakness to idol-service, in his trance, ready to worship the Angel. And telleth, that, Angels be ministering spirits for our salvation: God only must be worshipped. The spirits that teach, teach of Christ: that he only must be worshipped: In the old Testament, Christ is called an Angel: and is worshipped; but no created Angel is worshipped.   

The wars of Christ and Christians: against the Empire and Pope.  And I saw the heaven opened: and behold a white horse, and he that sat upon him, was called faithful and true: and in justice doth he judge & war. And his eyes were like a flame of fire: & he had upon his head many Diadems: having a name written, which none knew but himself: and clothed in a garment dipped in blood: and his name is called the WORD OF God. 
The heaven opened, showeth what shall be opened in the Church: the white horse, is sincere might: the Rider is called faithful and true, to assure us of victory against mighty states: and he judgeth & warreth in righteousness, unable to abide sin, still to reign: his eyes be a flame of fire, searching in justice to the bottom: 
This is made famous in 1588. and 1605. for our Albion.  as Daniel 10. for the overthrow of Xerxes' army: and Apo. 1. and 2. And his many Diadems, showeth that he will rule Kings in many Countries. And the name written which none knoweth but himself, signifieth the Godhead, dwelling in light that none can come to.  
His garment dipped in blood, is expounded Esai. 63. showing, that the enemy's blood shall make him known, as under old Assur and Cittim. And his name is the WORD OF GOD: as in john the first: and infinitely in Onkelos. jehovah, is the WORD of JEHOVAH. These mighty titles comfort the Church: that they shall be sure of a victory. Reign still, O King MESSIAS, for we rest on thee: reign still, O King of Saints, and we will follow after thee.  And the armies, in the heaven follow him, upon white horses, clothed in linen, white and clean. 
The valiant Christians with speed and courage follow Christ: and in sincerity of truth: though Lutherans Ubiquity, and others journey to hell, be great spots: yet many are free from these: and more will be in tyme.  And out of his mouth cometh a sharp sword: to strike the nationes with it: and he shall bruise them with an iron Sceptre. 
The sword of his word, hath in all ages told; that, every trespass should receive just recompense: and by stories past we should assure us, of them that be to come: and the iron Sceptre, 
Psalm. 2.  taught by David, how Christ his enemies should fall. And the Image beaten to dust, Dan. 2. and the Roman civil wars taught them, what it was to meddle with the jews: and with Tully to say: Barbara judaeorum superstitio: Gens nata seruituti. So Divi Caesares for 300. years were bruised: and now the Pope for 400. to come, may still look to be plagued, that by 6000. years of the world he shall be as the Macedonians at our Lord's birth, void of all authority.  
This short vision may endure a long time, as that in Ezekiel, of Gog and Magog, 38. and 39 contained matter of 300. years.  And he treadeth the press of the wine of the anger and indignation of God of hosts, and he hath upon his garment and upon his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 
Esay 63. telling of the winepress, teacheth now by story, of old events: and the other Attributes, Nabuchad. Dan. 2. giveth to daniel's God: and the stories show the works. And students of judgement, would be ready in heathen which open the holy Books, from the first Greek stories to the last. By garment, and thigh written upon: open dealings of Christ, teach men to contemn his mediation: and to feel that he ruleth all.   

An open proclamation of the Pope's destruction.  And I saw an Angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a great voice: saying to all the birds that flee in the air: come and assemble unto the supper of the great God: to eat the flesh of Kings: and the flesh of Colonels: and the flesh of the Mighty and the flesh of horses, and of their Riders, and the flesh of all free and bound. 
This speech Ezekiel used, ch. 38. speaking of Macedonians, that should afflict juda: specially, under Antiochus Epiphanes, after whom, that Kingdom fell daily, more and more, with horrible destruction. And as the speech in Ezekiel is carried hither, so the names of Gog and Magog, be in the next Chapter: where the Pope's chief ripeness cometh to let Satan loose.  And I saw the beast and the Kings of the earth, and their armies to make war, with him that sat upon the horse, and with his army. 
This short prophecy telleth, that the Pope and Empire shall fight against the Restorers of the Gospel: and still have the worse. Albion and jerne have shaked him off: and much of Germany: and netherlands: and half Switzerland: and all Denmark: and his murdering of the French King, will have revenge. In Ireland his stirring of Papists, under Desmond, to rebel, made greater death, than kites, wolves & dogs could devour, or men bury: or rivers wash without poisoning their fish. And Brabant, now 40. yer. hath seen great slaughters, and the Kings putting of his own son to death, was more loss to his house, than many millions: And his own death, was of a strange sickness: So many French that persecuted the Gospel, had strange death. And one after another, while they fight against Christ, shall have strange success: as the Popes have strange deaths, and boils at home.   

An abridgement of all God's judgements in one.  And the beast was caught, and with him the false prophet: which worketh signs before him, by which he deceiveth them that receive the mark of the beast, and worshippeth his image: Both were cast alive into the lake, burning with fire and brimstone. 
Andrea's, upon chap. 13. teacheth plainly, that Antichrist setting up the Empire, is there meant: So Pope & Emperor, must needs be meant here, to as evident destruction, as if they were cast alive into eternal flames: this should be a fair warning, for men to come out of Babel, to use no garments, no prayers, no laws, of the Pope's making.  And the rest were killed with the sword of him which sat upon the horse, which went out of his mouth, and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. 
The principal had open terrible misery: the others, in vision, had but death. So, in Daniel chap. 7. the fourth beast, was cast into the fire: and the common sort in Ezek. are eat of fowls.    

CHAPTER XX.  
The Devils are not simply bound.  And I saw an Angel coming down from heaven having the key of the Pit, and a great chain in his hand, and he laid hold upon the Dracon, the old Serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, and he bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the Pit, and shut him up, and sealed upon him, that he should not deceive the nations any more until the thousand years were ended: Afterwards he must be loosed a little while. 
THAT the Devils are not simply bound, one hour, job. 1. and 1. Pet. 5. teach us: when they fell the sixth day: misliking the charge of care over man: the dark air wherein we breathe, a black Tartarus, without starlight, is their lodging: in chains of God's providence, as if they were in prison. So, we may not think that the Devils were ever simply bound: but they were in the Pit, whence at the last the locusts came forth: among the company of the profance: that they deceived not the great number sealed, chap. 7. and former martyrs, ch. 6. But for a thousand years, some reigned in all ages with Christ, and many were martyred, and more undeceived, to worship the beast and his Image, & to take the mark in the forehead or hand. They lived the true life by the Gospel: where all faithless alive, 
1. Tim. 5. 6.  be dead (in sin) as S. Peter saith: and Zeror Hamor, infinitely. The Apostles in their ages lived & reigned with Christ, and justine Martyr and Athenagoras, and such in their ages: Athanasius and many of his time, and so others in their ages: lived here the Christian life, and reigned as Kings; sacrificing their own affections, chap. 1. Some in all parts of the thousand years, not altogether a thousand years. The rest of the dead, did not revive, until the thousand years were ended: as the profane Caesares, and Idolatrous Locusts: who had great occasion offered to the first resurrection, with Christ, Rom. 6. Eph. 2. But they being dead in sin, despised the truth, and revived not. The first resurrection is by faith, to be risen with Christ. He is happy and holy that hath his portion in the first resurrection. The second death shall have no power over them: but they shallbe sacrificers of God, and of Christ, and there shall be such, to reign with him for a thousand years.  
From Adam, of 1000 yer. Satan deceived not generally while the Fathers lived: that the flood was denounced, in the old world, & in the world now of 900. chanaan's sin was growing to ripeness: Amalek of 1000 came not to Amans pride: as Israel bred not saducees of 1000 yer. nor Rome gate rule to deceive whole states, of a thousand years. Now the text will be clear.  

The Pope deceived not generally till, 1000 years.  And I saw thrones, on which men sat: and judgement was given to them, and the souls of them that were beheaded for the testimony of JESUS, and for the word of God, and which worshipped not the beast, nor his Image: nor took the mark in their forehead, or upon their hand: but they lived and reigned with CHRIST, the 1000 year. The rest of the dead did not revive of the 1000 year. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection. The second death hath no power over them: but they shallbe sacrificers of GOD and CHRIST: and reign with him a 1000 year. 
here then, be martyrs, and holy for 1000 year. But the starre-worme-wood, and the darkened stars, and the locusts they continued, in profane heathen lot: and the Devils were in their pit, helping them to set him loose: to vex the holy Church: for the old jerusalem: which Christ pronunced, that it should be jebus, or trodden down for ever.  And when the thousand years are finished, Satan shall be let loose out of the Prison: and shall go forth to deceive the nations, over the four corners of the earth: Gog and Magog, together them unto wars: whose number is as the sand of the sea. 
The Pope to weaken Princes did set them on, to recover the holy land, which God would have to abide cursed: that jews might see their sin; killing Christ: this would the Pope have recovered: and Rome in a thousand years, could not learn this one chapter, nor remember old Gog and Magog: how the Pope now reviveth that war, in my Consent, I have showed the terms meaning. Thence the Reader may fetch it. The jews jerusalem was holy: but now the Christian Church is the beloved City, and the tents of the holy, which, to besiege and weaken, he stirred this wars for desolate jerusalem.   

The Pope weakened the West in superstition, provoking to war, for (as he termed it) the holy Land.  And they ascended over the breadth of the earth: and compassed the Tent of the holy, and the beloved City. 
All the strength of the West was deceived by superstition, to go fight in the East for Antioch: in the land of Magog: and other soils near jerusalem: and all the force of Machmad, from the East assembled: and 200. yea. the poor Church was afflicted: that afterwards Popes might set Kings up and down, as they would. And Machmad still since hath vexed the West: and the king of Locusts now hath 300. years, being a new Gog and Magog, vexed the Church.  And a fire came down from heaven, and ate them up. 
As Satan dealt with jobs sheep, he dealt with the Pope's sheep, to eat them up with fire. Even thence to the world's end, chap. 19 which matter is here briefly repeated: and in that which followeth.   

The Pope is a Beast of Empire by his might.  And the Devil which deceived them, was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone: where the Beast, and false prophet, and they, shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. 
The Pope is a Beast of Empire by his might, and so the eight is also the seventh: and he with his Clergy is also the false prophet. Hear Papists may see what shall become of them.   

A lively description of the latter judgement.  And I saw a great white throne, and one sitting upon it: from whose presence the Earth and the Heaven fled, and no place was found for them: and I saw the dead, small and great standing before God, and books were opened. 
All men's doings are in record before God, as written in books, the like speech is in Daniel, chap. 7.  And another Book was opened, which is of life: and the dead were judged by the things written in the books, according to their works. 
All that put not on Christ, are condemned for their works.  Now the sea had given up her dead: and death and the grave had given up her dead. And they were judged every one according to his works: and death and Haides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were cast into the lake of fire: this is the second death. 
Death and Haides, are expounded in Arethas, sensible: Men which commit matter worthy of death & destruction.  And if any were not found written in the book of life: he was cast into the lake of fire. 
This showeth that only the chosen in Christ have life everlasting: and what there company is: even the heavenly jerusalem in this world; the chapters following do show.  And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth passed: and the sea is no more. 
This speech may well be referred to the new world: which for us to search of what sort it shall be: the Law, Deut. 29. (to leave hid things to the Lord our God) forbiddeth us to search curiously. Of the heavenly jerusalem, I have made a treatise in Greek alone: at large, which I made turn to other tongues.    
This work is made to convict Rome to be damned through all: and I hastened in the beginning to that: and I would not draw the Readers mind from that. The last end may be handled best severally. So this pains shall here have an end.   

AN EXPLICATION OF THE HEAVENLY JERUSALEM, showed APOCAL. CHAPTER 21. AND 22.  
BEING of larger discourse than the former Commentary made by the same auctor, to show Rome's condemnation: and with small strife against Rome: and such as Rome will not refuse to read.  By H. B r 
After the destruction of Babylon:  
Let us behold the salvation of Zion.  
A Commentary upon the Apocalyps, Chapter 21. and 22.  

CHAPTER XXI.  
The second discourse of 21. and 22. Chapters.  And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth passed away: and the sea was no more. 
ISAIAH, chap. 66. compareth the Gospel having the rest of Christ for the jews Ceremonies: unto a new heaven: and the earthly heathen state called to the church, a new earth: as God will make indeed a new world. And joineth the doctrine of both, together: So here, after mention of heaven and earth passed: the words import the new world: and presently turn to the Gospel: in saying, the sea shall be no more: that is, a troubled state shall be no more. For, the peace of God which passeth all understanding, guardeth our hearts in the love of Christ, that no sufferings for him is a grief or trouble: and we read, chap. 16. that his Angels have seven cups of wrath, to pour upon the hellhounds that bite his servants: they shall not care for the sea, whence the Roman beast ariseth.  And I john, saw the holy City jerusalem, new; coming down from God: from heaven: as a bride prepared; for her husband trimmed. 
john began the New Testament: john endeth it. The term soundeth grace or mercy: fit for the argument: So in Zachary, at the building of the Temple, acclamation should be; Grace, Grace, be to it. And none, but a john in heart, one that is made gracious, Eph. 1. (the Hebrew to that, is jehonan, and john & jochanan) can see the holy jerusalem. The worldly do look to worldly pomp: as the Pope to rule princes: in deed every teacher should rule Princes, by sage advise, not by authority.  

Of john.  
Iehoiadah, the stately high sacrificer, is called also john: and sundry others, and that name is in the 70. jonan, and one of our Lords fathers is called by that name, & others too: janna, and joanna be of the same notation: Grace: given by fathers that still looked to the grace of God, in Christ, and all should in heart be. So every one should be in heart Petros building upon Petra, the Rock: Eli Tzur & Tzuri-shadday, Num. 1. 5. 6. teach that. My God is the Rock: My Rock is God. One word of Hebrew, had broken the Pope's keys: as the Pharisees keys of the Kingdom of heaven, and all take a foolish course for Divinity, which seek it from Latins rather then from Hebrew.   

Of jerusalem.  
Of jerusalem, I wrote at large in my treatise of Melchitzedek, where also I showed, why the 70. altered the Hebrew, 36. hundred of years, adding to the patriarchs at fatherhood, to many, 100 As Adam at 230. begat Seth, where Moses proper truth wrote 130. Our note 1603. hath flat atheism, saying, that Moses omitted 100 yer. so the note might have said for Seth, Enosh, Caynan, Mahalaleel, Enoch, Arphaxad, and all to Nachor, and that he gave many hundreds too much, to their ends. It is trange, that most reverened FF. and right reverend FF. after plain demonstration of truth will be such fools as to utter such athean lies to the people: and, it is more strange, that the people give them any regard, after their utterance of such blindness. These teachers are not for jerusalem, the sight of peace; but for Abyssus, whence the king of Locusts and his swarms came. Salem, was the towns name in Sems days: and the place where Izhak was offered, was called by Abraham lireh▪ and of that famous action the town enlarged, was called JERUSALEM: the sight of peace.  
Maymony writeth in Bethbechira, the chosen house, or place where the Temple was built: as, by history Isaac was offered there: so, by tradition, Adam and Habell offered there, and Noë coming out of the Ark, and that may well be: for God troubleth not his people with many places: but contriveth all points for help of memory: and for like matter for our dullness. As for Rome that crucified Christ, God would not plague another City: but would have Rome once destroyed: to show his anger upon it: & revived to be a throne of Satan, to plague them that cared not for his warning: but would have all to depend upon it.   

Of Melchitzedek and Izhak: causing glory to jeruschalaim.  
Sem, the great, in the title of just King, and King of peace, described as God: (as the very Rabbins note) and Saint Paul upon their grant, draweth all unto Christ, in his humanity: how the sacrificer is taken from men: and so resembleth not jehovah, Michael, in heaven barely; but as he should come to his office on the earth: being the SEM, the great: Sem here containeth all; with Isaac received from death, and their story crieth out unto all jews, that they should know; that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself: and that Christ was to suffer: and being the first from the dead, should show light unto the world. S. Paul most eloquently draweth Moses speech hither, 
Rom. 10.  Deut. 29. Say not in thine heart, who can go up into heaven, for to bring Christ down: or, who can go to the deep to bring Christ from the dead? but if thou confess with thy mouth, 
Paul taught nothing but Moses and the Prophets, Act. 26.  that JESUS is the ETERNAL: and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him from death, thou shalt be saved. So Melchitzedek and Izhack, in their story teach all, that God giveth the sight of peace: to make the City of God upon the earth; For heathen, in Abraham our father: as he and we believe that God raiseth Christ from death: 
Rom. 4. 22. 23. 24.  and that matter is sweetly told in calling Christian Policy, jerusalem. So Zachary, saith, jerusalem shallbe built in jeruschalaim; The sight of peace, shallbe taught in the soil where SEM dwelled, and Isaac was received as by a resurrection. The low jerusalem, is called holy, when our Lord was baptised & tempted: and when after his resurrection, many Izhaks arose: and were seen of many. But after our Lord his ascension, the term is not bestowed upon it: though in Pentecost, the spirit came plentiful, to teach jews and Proselytes of all nations: the resurrection.   

Of S. Paul's heavenly jerusalem.  
S. Paul in his Epistle to jerusalem, telleth them that the earth which breedeth briars and brambles: shall come to be brent up: that so, the Low jerusalem should have an end: And, that, we are come to the heavenly jerusalem, etc. 
Heb. 12.  In that term, he expoundeth the Prophet Isay for his jerusalem.   

Of the jews error to this day.  
Maymony, and all the unbelieving jews, to this day, expect a return to Mount Zion, to restore a City there. Maymonie, may be read in Hebrew and English upon Ecclesiastes: & in my disputations from Isaiah with them, they said, he speaketh for the world to come; in higher matter: then that which touched building of stone. And they be guilty of S. Steuens blood to this day, holding it blasphemy to say: that, jesus of Nazaret should end Moses' Law, and sacrifice. Maymony, in the foundations of the Law, writeth the jews common error, thus: it is a matter plain and expounded in the Law: that it is a commandment: which standeth for ever, yea for ever and ever. To teach them better understanding of Moses, God brought them to Babel, with loss of all Ceremonies, saving circumcision: and before he brought them home, he told them to the last year, when God would end their Ceremonies, which made the heathen to hate them: and told that their City should be destroyed. This matter S. Paul urgeth through all the Epistle to jerusalem. And I should have had occasion, to have examined all Talmudiques upon Moses 613. Laws: and to show how all the Ceremonies God hath abolished: and given in the New Test. Laws, written in all hearts: more then 613. That we need not come to Talmudique. This argument, would require all opened, in the New Testament, to which of Moses' 613. each thing belonged: and would show all wherein Talmudiques yield to the Apostles: and teach jews and greeks, how all the New Test translateth Hebrews. He that threatened to stay the king from allowance this way, shall in fame be buried with the burial of an Ass. There is no study so good as this: nor so much desired of all sorts. He knew neither the Low nor High jerusalem, that would threaten to hinder this study: and is worthy to be recorded forever: for an example to others. The treatise of David's family, and nathan's comforted through all Daniel: & of the Rome-Beast, one made of four; savage unto Constantinus the great: This showed more than any Academic in Hebrew and Greek, or either ever, the way to the heavenly jerusalem. The right honourable Sr. john Fortescue, reading the works, told the bearer, thus: Tell the auctor I will obtain of the King, a very great stipend for him. The honourable Gentleman knew what a privy Counsellor should do: death prevented him: yet, as it seemeth from his motion, the kings kingly promise came: and for jerusalem, his memory shall not die.  Dressed as a Bride, trimmed for her husband. 
The City for a ruler is trimmed, as a Woman (to be married) for her husband. Esai. 52. Rules of salvation are a greater trimming for the mind, than any outward trimming can be for the body. The holy Prophet's words have all trimness that speech can contain in language: The promises of Christ all trimness of sharp wisdom: the stories of contemners endless to destruction; and of Embracers, few to salvation, all trimness of story: and so the New Test. for the age here meant, all trimness of wisdom, and learning, and carriage: rules of faith have wisdom passing all heathen: and Christian true policy is more civil than all heathens. So the City is trimmed for a City, as a bride for the bridegroom.  And I heard a great voice from the heaven, saying: Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men: & he shall dwell with them: and they shall be his people: and God himself will be with them their God: and God will wipe all tears from their eyes: and death shall be no more, nor mourning, nor cry, nor pain shall be any more: for the first things are past. 
In Leviticus 26. God telleth, that if they keep his Laws, God will have his Tabernacle with them: and they shall be his people, and he shall be their God. So before the captivity of Babel, they that conquered the land, with josuah, and the judges, and under David and his house many were: 
& jer. 10. 11.  And Ezekiel telleth that after they have been in Babylon, to teach the Creation of the world: and return from Babel in the hope of Messias, they should be the people of God: and the same is here spoken for us heathen, coming unto CHRIST. And now, that men be taught of Christ plainly: no affliction will make them weep: as in Babylon they wept, at the River sides, Psal. 137. not knowing clearly Gods counsel: how the Lord sent them thither, to teach by Babel's punishment, that ONE, the God of heaven ruled all: and when men see the death of Christ, to give life: that they who believe in him die not, but pass from death to life: then death, mourning, cry & pain, will be nothing: as the first case is altered. Andrew was Petros before simeon, in Photius: because he first acknowledged Petram: & all who do so, are sure; that the courts (to kill Christians) the gates of Haides shall not prevail against them. When they knew that in Haides, God hath Paradise for the Godly. So Athanasius telleth that the Martyrs feared not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The going to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉.  And he that sat upon the throne, said: Behold, I make all things new, Isai 43. and 2. Cor. 5. 
Turn this to a new life here: and in that sense Christ about fourteen years after jerusalem's fall, spoke to john in this vision: that although the Church in the sight of the world, should be base: it should be a new heaven. The jews see a new light in Moses: and the new Testament calleth us from the toil of Moses, to the rest in Christ: that Daniel, chap. 9 24. shineth as Saint Stephen's face, as the face of an Angel: and the mind which by the new Testament doth see the old, seeth a new world: above that which was seen in Popery: Where Bellarmine and his, labour to disgrace the scripture: 
joh. 3.  the waters from which they that be not baptised by the spirit, shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.  And he saith unto me, write: for these words be true and sure. 
When the Apostles were all dead, 
The of God is not bound: consider the A post. speech, ● Rom. 15. 19 and the● Lord gave great victory.  but john: and the Disciples were in great affliction, and the God of this world was mighty in persecution, the natural man would think it hard, to look that the Bible, should bring a new world: Therefore the WORD, who made this world: and will make a new world: would have this written, that in this world first he will make a new world.  And he saith unto me, it is done: I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. 
The learned note; hebrews, as Kimchi, and greeks, as Eusebius, that the Prophets spoke in the preterperfect temps, for things to come, because with God, all is present: and as sure as things past. So, should men have regarded this book, that all in it (though strange) should come to pass. That the Roman Emperors should be plagued to overthrow: that a new Rome should be built for Empire, near old Troy: that a beggarly scholar by lies and false miracles should set up an Empire; making himself as if he were God: and deceive the world: men feared not this. But Christ what he spoke in the beginning bringeth it to pass in the end.   

Of ALPHA and OMEGA.  
In that Christ nameth himself by the Greek letters, the first, and the last, he giveth great honour to the Greek tongue, that they who seek not from his words, but from barbarous Latin his wisdom, should be guilty. Many Latin terms have greatly deceived: as, sacramentum, for mysterion: dispensator, for Oeconomus; Descendere ad inferos, for Cateltheim eye Haidon; and such: hence come seven sacraments: dispensing with God's word: and going down to Hell. Briefly, the smoke from the Pit, is bred by wrested Latin: as that an Image may be worshipped, not an Idol. When Papae, Cardinals, Archbishops and Buyshopps, rule the sheep, ignorant of God's words, they become wolves: and the most deadly enemies to the truth. The Pope hath an auctor, in opusculis patrum, which by the LXXII. rejecteth the Hebrew truth, adding an hundred of years, more than Moses gave at Seths' birth: and he allowed this blasphemy: That Moses omitted an hundred of years. His notes for souls 75. Act. 7. teach by Gregory Martin, that either the old Testament, or New faileth, and his translation not the Septuagint, taught; that the dwelling of Israel which they dwelled in Egypt, was 430. year. And their translation checking S. Paul's Greek, for 450. after a sort, made Beza and our BB. after Bibliander and others hold the text corrupt, and their rude translation made Achaziah two years elder than his father, and 20. year. elder than himself. And their barbarousness not knowing Pascha Bovis and Arietis, as a peace offering, to endure for eating for the night of the Lamb, (a day and a night further,) bred the wicked note: against expressed words of Saint Mark: that the Lord prevented the jews in the day of the Passeover, where so his Passeover could not be killed in the Temple: where not to kill it on the due day, it was death: and their translation taught these lies, Act. chap. 7. jacob died in Egypt and the patriarchs, and they were carried to Sychem. And they were put in the grave, which Abraham bought for money of the sons of Emor the Sychemite. Where jacob was not buried in Sychem, but in Hebron: And Abraham bought nothing in Sychem: neither was the purchase there for money but for Lambs. Thus with a false translation, they broke the people's heart: that they were discouraged from the Bible. Also they blasphemed the Hebrew, as Steuchus doth: and praeferre their barbarous Latin to it.   

Of ignorance in Alpha, how it bred deadly errors.  
They hold from a father, well known: that Ezra invented the Law Characters, which now we have. Alpha Beta, etc. be Greek names from the Chaldy: and old in Greece, as referred to old Cadmus: which from Sidon built Thebes in Grecia, Pisistratus was elder than Ezra: He by Aristarchus divided Homer's Iliad and Odyssea into Alpha, Beta, etc. named from the Chaldy, expressing the Hebrew form: therefore the letters were an old invention; Diphath and Riphath: Dodanim and Rodanim, Genes. 10. and 1. Chro. 1. are acknowledged of grammarians to come several names for one Person, in Noës' time, by the similitude of the Letters, which we now have.  
Therefore, their antiquity is from the beginning. Now the order of letters is settled by God, Psal. 25. 34. 37. 111. 112. 119. 145. Prov. 31. in Lament. Chap. 1. once: the 2. once: the third, thrice: the 4. once. And the speech showeth, that God hath a sure order in his ways: as in the letters, whereby he doth teach us of his ways. Moreover, the Geometry of the Characters, is agreeable to their situation: as all that mark them, may know. So the Pope's ignorance, greatly disgraceth God's word: by not knowing one letter in the Greekor Hebrew. Also their exposition for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Tau, in Ezekiel to make it a Cross from T. in Greek, that is senseless. Tau, there is, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the 70. a mark: as the Pope in his wickedness hath to his. Tau or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. The Hebrew last letter is, Thaiu in grammarians, with distinction from Tau, the Mark.   

OF VOWELS.  
The Papists be more hurtful in teaching that Hebrew vowels, were not from the beginning. here some jews help them, and our side, and so they infer, that the text is uncertain. Their conclusion is Athean, and the help to their assumption godless. Very many words in Hebrew, differ from ordinary grammar, without difference in sense, and none but the first writers would have laid them so. Accents be of the same tenor of antiquity.   

Of Tiphereth Israel.  
A most learned grammatical work, called, Tiphereth Israel: the glory of Israel; affirmeth that letters, vowels and accents were written by God in the tables as now we have them. And that is most sensible. For, God's work must needs be perfect: and who can add to that which he hath done? And Abben Ezra speaketh most sensibly, that none ever was so wise as the auctor of the accents: for he never misseth to direct to the best sense. Now the Pope's ignorance, in A and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Alpha and Omega; showeth that he is ignorant of the whole glory of the Bible.   

Of Cethib and Kery.  
times 848. God teacheth us elegancy of the tongue, or sense of the text, by setting a word in the margin, to adorn the text, and this passeth the wit of man, and must needs be known, to be the work of God: and commonly for like Characters, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iod: and some time to note the conjugation and mode, for the common Bibles unvowelled: and to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the margin hath a term of art, to note Hophal: 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 make thou straight my ways. Psal. 5. 9 lest David seem to say: My way is straight. So in substantive the text, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Ios. 18. 24. might be read Ammoni, but to show Patach under Iod, the margin hath Ammonah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Sometimes, uncivil words as Rabsaketh, Isay. 36. are read in the margin by cleaner: Now Aria● Montanus hath made a whole work of this, in apparatus: showing the text to be corrupted in Babel: whereas copies would endure 1000 yer. And Daniel rich, holy, wise, would keep his pure. And some double readings be after the Captivity, as in Daniel, and daniel's former had been 
* that is, perfected.  amended by himself. This opinion of Arias, Kimchibred: Praef. ad Ios. & Elias praef. ad Mass. Bibl. & Barbiner ad Ezek. confuteth him mightily.  
Now Plantines great Bible is printed without the margin reading: and a cipher is over the text word, noting it to be corrupt. So that work would teach that the Bible is most corrupt. It is strange, that the Papists should be so blind, as not to see this: or so bad, as to persuade it.   

Of their inter linearia.  
Their interlinearia, sometimes putteth the text in the margin; and the margin in the text, to breed confusion.   

Of a most wicked slander.  
One writeth to the interlineall, a poison full treatise to Genes. 3. That for, HE SHALL BRVISE: the Hebrew should be, SHE shall bruise: that the Virgin Mary, not Christ, should destroy the works of Satan. And the text thrice, hath the masculine gender: and no Hebrew is evident, or mentioned, to have taken it otherwise: & the Zohar saith, upon HV: This is the blessed God. So for Alpha and Omega they would make the late daughter of Eli the auctor of all. Here, their Latin & their translations out of it place SHE for HE: and at Colon on D. Saverrinus meeting with me, fell into sudden talk, would know my religion, by assent or dissent herein: and I made my mind plain: and that all hebrews, greeks and divinity rejected SHE.   

Of Cetib and not Kery: and Cery: and not Cerib.  
When two Prophets have the like phrase, saving one word, as Esai. 16. and jer. 51. the word which aboundeth, is left unvowelled: so Idroc, is twice, in jer. 51. once, in Esai 16. in memory of that, left unvowelled. Sanctus Pagninus, knew not the reason of this: therefore he left the word untranslated. But Alpha will not like of this doctrine. So, when a story is repeated, as the speech of Rabsaketh: if a word be more in the one; the other hath the vowels of that in memory of the difference: that the Reader may read it. Thus Alpha, is as curious in his word, as in the frame of the world: and requireth due reverence to it: and they are in great danger, whose profession of life should be skilful in it: and will deal with it, with unwashed hands.   

Of Iod not contemned.  
The jews, to show God's care over every letter in the Bible, bring in the Law complaining, of losing Iod, with humble cry, before God: thus: O Lord of the world: this is thy rule: that a Testament which faileth in a letter, faileth in all. Now in Sarai I had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iod, when she is Sarah, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iod is gone, & the authority of the Law is lost. God answereth, thou hast no loss: Iod was in the end of a feminine, and I set it in the beginning of a masculine, when Hoshea was called jehoschuah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
Thus they mark narrowly, that which our Lord telleth: one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iod of the Law shall not perish: he that is Aleph and Tau: will keep all the letters from Aleph to Thou: More of this, is in Thal. jerusalemie, in San fol. 20.   

Of OMEGA.  
He, that nameth himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mega, will require that his new Testament shallbe regarded in due kind; to defend truth of Copy, & elegancy of speech. I defended truth of Copy, against Rhemists translating, Act. chap. 13. from the Latin, in years, not about, but after a sort, 450. yet a thankful Pseudographus, wrote that I defended the 70. & became a scorn: none of 1200. yer held the 72. pure: Satan was strong in him, that would believe a disputation for sincerity of their copy: and if ever any should be thought to know the 72. he that translated the Prophets a new into Greek, should be thought to use all the 72. copies easy to be had. But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in all unthankfulness would be still cursed in lies. The first adviser of him sped ill.   

Of Greek style.  
Because none afore me, have noted God's counsel in making Greek common: I will often handle that, to have it better understood: when God first destroyed judah's kingdom, and speech: he stirred greeks, first to set up theirs. Then Pisistratus set Homer in honour: that children learned him by heart. Plato in Timao mentioneth one such. Thence of 200. yea. all kinds study, to make brave Greek: that it came to perfection. Then God sendeth Greekes to rule Gog or Gyges' land, and Magog with all Assiria, and 72. kingdoms in the East, and North, and South, to fill all. 300. ye. with Greek Armies and Colonies: That Tully noted in his days, the Greek to be common over all the world. Now the Bible, was by jews translated into Greek, and so read in all nations. And the jews being carried by the Macedonians into all quarters, when the Apostles came to teach, granted all: saving, God in Christ gave life to all souls, that did eat his flesh and drink his blood: feeding continually in soul upon this: and were baptized with the water of the Law. So the Greek tongue by O MEGA, the ETERNAL, taught japheth, to dwell in the house of Sem. jerusal. in Megilah & Midr Rabath ' Gen. 9 And the jews confess in Megilah, that no tongue but the Greek, hath words to expound the Hebrew. So he, that termeth himself by the Greek, and Hebrew Alphabet, is much despised, when Babel banisheth both tongues, to a peddlers Latin, in so much, that the true Latin auctores, were out of request.   

Of 4. Dialects in the holy Greek.  
Of necessity, the Apostles were to speak to heathen, in Heathen or Attic Greek: as all, that will move others, speak to their capacity: and they be ridiculous and citizens of Babel, not of the heavenly jerusalem, that will this deny. When the Apostles tell stories of jerusalem, to the Church, they were to speak in the 72. language: And all, of wit and conscience, would so expound their words. When disputations are had with jews, the Talmudiques specially; the jews schole-phrase, doth our Lord use and his disciples: and when none of these three answer the Hebrew fitly, than the WORD taketh heathen general terms, to apply unto special Hebrew. Reason, forced these four Dialects: and they who confound these four are fitter for Babel, then for jerusalem: for confusion; then sight of peace.   

Of the Attic Greek.  
Haides, in S. Luke 16. containeth the lodge of Abraham in heaven, and the lodge of the rich Epicure in Gehenna. Saint Luke an Heathen, wrote to Prince Theophilus an Heathen. And Heathen would judge whether the Physician of Antioch, of Magog, knew Greek in fit sense to teach Gog, in Ephesus or Gyges' Country, and Magog in Syria, that Christ in their own language now doth conquer them, so far, as to have the first Christians named of Antiochia, and S. Luke to be the glory aeternal thence: though God had no other occasion to honour his enemy's town, but to show that where sin abounded, there grace should once, more abound: But not often: Nicolas the proselyte falling away, taught, that the town, deserved as much supremacy, as Rome, that crucified Christ: or Alexandria, for that Alexander would be made a God. So Haides, containing heaven and hell, and nothing else in propriety; Old Chrysologus, who placed Abraham in Gehenna, and is tossed of Isaac Ben Arama, fol. 205. and Purgatory, and many opinions more are confuted. If Haides, have but Heaven and Hell, Purgatory is gone: which maketh a third place: so the first Dialect, in one word, telleth the Pope, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉. Let Greeks seek to Eustathius, what meaning is plain for these words. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 2 Peter. 2. is of heathen Greek, in Homer's commentary: Iliad. Of this I spoke in Catechizing the modest Archbi. Whitg. which yielded and sent Mr. Geoffrey King over sea, to confess his error: I spoke generally of Homer's commenter: and should mean, the principal, Aristarchus, from whom old Didymos made his commentary: and Eustathius from both, and many more ancient: and though he were late: his commentaries are made from these two and old heathen. Two Pettifoggers in Greek, would scoph, as though I cited Eustathius to be followed of Peter, far elder. Such Midae be fitter for Babel, than jerusalem: Their further equalling of error to Lybian sands: show an ill bent.   

Of the Lxxij.  
The Greek of the 72. cometh often: notably; Act. 2. in this; whom God raised up, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 disannulling all pains that death brought. The matter is taken from Psal. 18. And thence, would the Sadducees expound S. Peter's word: to prove him a wicked Sophister: if he had meant more. They who prove the second death hence, know not O Mega: the auctor of speech.   

Of the Thalmudizinge.  
These be Talmudique speeches. The dead, for the profane, often in Zeror, once in S. Peter, 1 Epi. chap. 4. In S. Paul the dead in sin, Eph. 2. such is, Gehenna: and the second death. Chrysologus miss grossly, for Gehenna, that Abraham should be there: whom expressly S. Paul, Ebr. XI. after the Gospel Mat. 8. and Luc. 13. and all Talmudiques, from Levi. 26. placeth in heaven. N. N. and his commenders miss most atheanly, more than anyever, since the Devil deceived Adam, to say, that our Lord was in the second death. The Devils trembled till their time, to speak so blasphemously: he may brag, he at the last hath made them next himself, and more open.   

Of forgiveness in this world: what Talmudiques mean.  
Maymonides, cited by me, in poenit. Perek. 6. saith, there be sins, whereof judgement determineth, that punishment shall be taken for a man in this world, in his body, or in his wealth, or in his young children, which are his possession: and there is a sin whereof punishment is taken, in the world to come: And there is a sin which is punished in this world, & in the world to come. This was an old Hebrew speech: and to the Scribes our Lord speaketh, in their own phrase, that they sinning against the Holy Ghost, should not be forgiven in this world, nor in the world to come. Old and late who hence, breed Purgatory, show that from Babel, not from Salem they speak. The same sin is said, in sinning wilfully, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉: as Core, Dathan, & Abiram did: whom the earth swallowed: and heat of fire consumed their remnant. That punishment have the jews to this day, for sinning against the holy Ghost; in betraying of Christ: and now a days many resist the truth: as jannes' and lambres resisted Moses. Such never knew him who is O MEGA, bringer of all things to pass.   

Of the Apostles peculiar Greek.  
The Apostles peculiar Greek, is wonderful: as in the Lord's prayer, Give us this day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, bread, neither in superfluity, nor wanting. The term was made by the holy Ghost by the frame of greeks, to Pro. 30. in Agur the son of jakeh. Give me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bread fitly measured for me.   

Of Saint Paulls most eloquent expressing of Moses: to show a short way, to expound the new Test.  
S. Paul saith, that he differeth in nothing from the jews generally, but, in not doubting of the incarnation and resurrection. In his speech he followeth, Deut. 30. and doubteth not, what mind can go to heaven, to bring Christ down: or what mind can descend to the deep (of the earth, Psal 71) to bring Christ from the dead. But he confessed with his tongue, that jesus was the Eternal, and believed in his heart that God raised him from death: and assured himself and others of a sound way, to truth by this.   

Of thalmudics' agreement, with the new Testament.  
Neither the holy Gospel, nor holy Epistles, teach any thing for Ecclesiastical government, but as the holy Synagogues did: many superfluities of ambition, the Scribes and Pharisees had: as they had in right sort, all that the Apostles held, taught of old, by them, and godlier, sitting in Moses chair. So that, by old grants, all Divinity questions might be soon ended. And this doth Paul (in his imitation of Hebrew) speak: gamaliel's scholar at jerusalem: and the Greek orator bred in Tarsus, free in Rome: that none other Apostle should be Papas of Rome but he, so called rarely of God; and tendered by Colonel julius, Sergius Paulus, and the Proconsul of Melita: and the barbarians for a prosperous journey to Rome, to which, and of which, he wrote more from God, than any, saving Saint Luke, Act. 23. and 28. And if Saint Peter had been there, he knowing the state to come, would have left monuments of his being there: & would have commented upon S. Paul, 2. Thes. 2. as he commented upon all his Epist. 2. Pet. 3.  
And thus, Christ by taking the name from Alpha, and O Mega, requireth knowledge in the tongues wherein he speaketh. The direct and proper use, calleth us to an higher matter. The beginning, and the end. He created all things: and they were very good. And created Angels, that when man should be created, they should take care of him: misliked man's superiority: & were condemned to Tartarus, & are kept in chains in the black air, unto the judgement of the great day: he hath an end for them: that although they sinned of infinite pride and unthankfulness, and every whit from their own motion, yet they over reached not the decree of Christ; who told the day of their fall, 
Heb. 2. 89.  and Adam's fall, that in humanity he would be a little inferior to Angels, 
1 Cor. 15. 27.  by suffering of death: but would have all things subdued unto him. In Adam's fall, all were to be borne dead in sin: that all should for ever perish; 
Act. 14. & 17.  but for further mercy. All, he inviteth to seek unto God, that they might feel him: but all being dead in sin, 
Eph. 2.  only they whom he quickeneth believe in him: he still inviteth the wicked to goodness, but they rebel against his spirit:; 
1 Cor. 1.  thinking his wisdom foolishness: yet he ruleth them, that their sin shall not have the rain to open mischief, but as he wil And one open judgement he showed in Noës' days: an other he will show in fire, Apoca. 20. And all whom he hath not chosen of eternity, 
2 Pet. 3.  & called in due time, and quickened from dead, and sanctified by his spirit, he condemneth for their wicked works: and this helpeth them nothing, that they do his decree: they did not that which he telleth plainly by doing, they should live: and their own conscience damneth them, 
Rom. 2.  that they justly perish for ever. And in their stubborness, after long patience, he showeth his power. 
Rom. 11.  And these his ways be unsearchable. But as the letters from Aleph to Tau, have all their form and sound in special use, order: and not two the same. So, from the beginning to the end, he ruleth the world in a most wise course: to show his judgement and mercy; wherein, this last book calling old speeches to new matter; goeth through the Alphabet of all ages: and showeth how japheth hath fellowship with Sems house, 
Gen. 9  and Cittim or Italy, shall be perishing when they afflict Heber, that he may be seen to join first & last in wise order. The Consent which is in Moses and the Prophets, and New Test. is wonderful in places, times, and families: I wish all Preachers to follow the holy men's vein: but the tongues and stories require much time: that for Divinity, the most use commoration of plain Ethiques known naturally: and little study how the Prophets' comment upon Moses: S. Paul upon the Gospel: and how all four have their harmony. And if Daniel and john's Apoc. should be made plain over a kingdom: that pains would kill millions of papists. The one, I have made plain, in my last edition: by which, since it was printed: many might have seen light: But, the God of this world darkened some minds, to hinder that; not regarding the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone.  To him that is a thirsty, I will give of the fountain of the water of life freely. 
here all excuse is cut off from the wicked: that they are called to the waters of life, but refuse: Rome begging lands, thirsted not to have the waters of the Law to refresh the soul; but made them bitter: Therefore their condemnation is just. And for these waters be our fights: from Tiberius, to this day: since jerusalem came from heaven.  He that overcometh, shall possess all things: and I willbe his God: and he shall be my son. 
here is a valiant combat. The waters of life of the Hebrew and Greek Testament, are drawn from a deep well: many fathom of years deep: and policies still will have will have their own devices: and bestow death on such as offer men life: here the faithful unto death, shall have a kingdom; as the Sons of God.  But the cowards, and the faithless, and the loathsome, and murderers, and fornicators, and witches; and Idolaters, and all the false: shall have their portion in the lake burning with fire and brimstone. 
They who take not up their cross, and fellow Christ, are not worthy of him: they who believe not the Gospel are not worthy of him: certain beasts, fowls, fish, forbid to jews, to distinguish them in diet, from heathen are called unclean, or loathsome, so be all without the Gospel, in their high learning: as Socrates, Plato, Cicero, Varro, Plutarch, and the civilest: Murderers of the Martyrs, specially: wherein the Spanish Inquisition is the deepest. Fornicators, in Rome, Venice, and all Italy, have open freedom: and of old Horace age and all epicures still, 
1 Pet. 4. 3.  as Turks wallow in that: and therefore S. Peter to the jews of Arabia giveth sharp warning against that: and witches in all common Weals are hated: and the subtlest witchcraft is that, of the Pope's TRANSUBSTANTIATION: a monstrous term, for a monstrous matter: besides all other their conjurations.   

Of Idolaters.  
Idolaters be the Papists, the grossest that ever were: and where Christ had infinite grief to be seen on the Cross: though in glory he darkened the Sun, and shook the earth, and rend the stones: yet Papists think, that gold, as in Nebuchadnezar his Image; Daniel chap. 2. or silver, or Alabaster, or stone, or wood, is a goodly worship: Christ (in whom is hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge) could have commanded that, if he had liked of it: and we should not be better learned than Alpha and Omega.   

The Pope's brabarous Answer.  
An Idol is heathenish; and unlawful: an Image is lawful: as no man saith, the Idol of God, but may say, the Image of God.   

Answer.  
Neither Attic Greek, translated by Tulli; nor 70. Greek: nor the Apostles Greek, nor any Talmudique will suffer this distinction, therefore it is for Witches, not for Doctores. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Aratus, is Cor●i, Imago, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Plato is forma & species, in Tulli offi. 1. Idolum Dei, is in Apian: Imago, simulachrum, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chal. Imago, figura, corporea vel incorporea, & Targ. idem, and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is in Num. 33. 52. and the same is in Gen. 1. 26. 2 Kin. 11. 18. 2 Chron. 23. 17. Dan. 3. 2. Isai. 40. be all unlawful. They who would have People, to adventure their aeernall state upon such quirks: against all teachers of speech, are pestilent witches, and most impudent teachers. He that cannot remember Christ by all things made ours, for Christ, is no Christian: The stars serve Man, for CHRIST: the Air, Land, Sea, plants, Beasts, Fowl, Fish, and what need we an Image? which can represent but a base man, in base sort. No jew, for Hebrew; no Attic, for Greek, will clear the Pope: therefore he is Popes, and teacheth doctrine of Devils, and Rome is a mere Babel: confusion to holy speech. And all liars have their portion in the lake: all who miss of God's truth, are liars, and perish. The Thalmudiques who agreed with Paul, for all justice of the Law, Rom. 10. yet missing of Christ, lost all. Now the Papists be most impudent in lying: as when they teach to use Latin, for Hebrew, in the Law, and for the Greek in the Gospel: their lies be of infinite number: in their Purgatory, and where Haides hath but heaven and hell: in the bread and wine, against eisight, the witnesses of God, and their whole policy is a lie: therefore, chap. 19 the beast and false prophet was cast into the fire.   

The second death.  
The phrase second death, is a Talmudique, used in Onkelos, upon Deut. 33. and jonathan upon Isai 22. and in Zohar and later, infinitely. And no soul goeth to it, but perisheth for ever. Of this, I wrote upon great occasion in an Epistle to Doct. Whitg. to which he gave great testimony: though one unlearned brent the Copies, after his death: which flame may bring him and is very like, to the fiery water, Dan. 7. and here.  And there came to me one of the seven Angels, which had the seven Cups full of the seven last plagues: and he spoke with me, saying: Come, I will show thee the Bride of the Lamb. 
The same art it is, to plague Rome; and to build jerusalem: and in vision an Angel doth this: visibly, learned truth: wherein john himself is the principal Angel. The Church hath here a goodly name: warning to be careful of a wise & holy soul: the Bride of the Lamb: All the song of songs goeth upon this and the end of Isai. Such Consent of Scripture, Bellarmine and all that Brackmunim that would not have all to know, may look for fire and brimstone, to be their portion. All be bound to praise God: and to do that skilfully. And his word teacheth, that the Pope and each such, is a Buyshop from Satan, 
Col. 3. 1  not a Bishop from God, which would not have the word of God to dwell richly in us.  And he carried me in the spirit into a mountain, great and high: and he showed me the City, the great: the holy jerusalem descending from heaven from God, and having the glory of God. 
This expresseth that, which Ezekiel wrote of old, concerning the building of the Church, under Christ. The jews to this day, look for a building in Chanaan. Against that, Saint Peter giveth this rule: That every Prophecy of Scripture is not to be expounded properly: because the holy men of God spoke, as they were carried by the spirit of God. This place strengtheneth Saint Peter: and so expoundeth Ezekiel, that all jews ●ight see, Christ spoke by the fisher of Galilee the dear to Christ: Ezekiel was brought to an high mountain: so john: and our Lord, Math. 17. when he would show his glory, took Peter, james and john, and carried them into an high mountain, alone. Visions must agree with spiritual matter. Buildings of Princes, be upon mountains, stately to behold: and hard to be come to, by enemies to vex: And wicked Rome braggeth twice in Virgil.  Septem quae una sibi muro circumdedit arces. 
This Rome alone (which 'mongst the Cities all)  
Hath seven hills encompassed with a wall. 
Virg.  
Georg.  
Lib. 2.   
And Ovid is plainer.  
Quae de septem totum circumspicit orbem:  
Collibus, Imperij Roma Deumque locus.  
Of Empire, and of gods, Rome is the place:  
Which from seven hills all the world doth outface.  
Propertius, and Galen in Aphoris. Hipp. and they who name the mountains, may be spared; All serve Apo. 17. Now God that is One, he from one mountain will fight against seven Psal. 68 will tell what Mount Zion is. The church hath high matter: unto whose height of study the profane cannot climme. Alexander could match Porus, upon his high rock: But he durst not meddle with mount Tzion. So Philosophers can speak much, to the height of heaven: but unto Paradise above the heavens, no thought of theirs could ever come. And as heathen were amazed at stars, & worshipped them: so Papists are amazed at Martyrs, and worship them. The Pope should study the Bible, and cause all scholars to do the same; in Hebrew, Greek, and conference of stories, to pass all Martyrs saving the Apostles age taught from God, without study: & should confirm in open study the doctrine which Christ sealed by his blood. So he had made an holy City. But Rome begun with bloodshed of brother, when Romulus killed Rhemus, (not as Salem with Sem and Izhak in peace & redemption) would end with bloodshed of brethren: and to go to heaven as Romulus, and julian the Apostata: in somnio Scipionis, and in Sozimus, and Apolline Delphico. And as Libanius said, that julian was with the Daemons: and the Greek Doctores granted that, with heart and good will: So we will grant with heart and good will, that the Pope, and his Martyrs shall be together.   

Of the great City jerusalem.  
Though Nympha, the Church in song of SS. hide itself as a dove in cliffs of rocks, as few: yet when all of all ages are put together, they make a great City. And this City should have holy Laws, to worship God in spirit and truth: all sent from heaven, and having the glory of God.  And the light of it was like a most precious stone: as the Carbuncle stone glittering. 
The 70. in Isai, chap. 54. 12. for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Codcod. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, and in Thargum jerusalemy, Nophec the stone of juda is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christallos. Thence Saint john hath his matter: and he that marketh not that, teach, that john bringeth matter without warrant: which he never doth through his book: but still confirmeth his matters from old speeches. So the stone of juda maketh the windows that the sun of justice may shine in: and the gates shallbe of flaming stones; clear Doctrine, that may call all unto Christ: And all thy borders, shall be pleasant stones: for thy children shall be taught of the Eternal: so the taught of God, be the precious stones: such was Moses, and josua: such were Isai, jeremy, Ezekiel, Daniel: such were Paul, and all the holy Apostles: and all that sincerely know and cleave to their Doctrine: But no Bellarmine that would disgrace the wit & writ of the scriptures. No such, shall be any stones here: but be as common sands: parching in heat, and dangerous in wind: & still fruitless.  And it had a wall great and high: having xii gates: and upon the gates xii. Angels, and names written, which are of the 12. tribes of the sons of Israel. 
The wall is the defence by Christ, as followeth, anon: that the inner building of the wall was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, 
This is the ancient faith: this is that which the Apostle saith, Eph. 2. 20.  Carbuncle. The gates have Angels to conduct them that shall be saved: and the true story of the XII. tribes, taught here by their names, teach others a passage into the city. This matter expresseth Ezekiel 47. where the names of the tribes of Israel be upon the gates: and the gates 3. to each of the four corners of the world.  From the East three gates; from the North 3. gates; from the South 3. gates; from the West 3. gates. 
Ezekiel being in Babel, North from the East of Israel, began that men should come to the holy City from the North; where Israel was scattered. But for us in the West where the Church is best, in our ends of the earth the possession of Christ: jerusalem being East was first to be named: and next the North for holy daniel's sake, the light of the world, whom more in Albion understand, then in the world beside; and I hope more shall by my enlargement now coming forth: teaching how the new Testament commenteth upon him.  
Then the ordinary course, the coast joined to the East, the South where the jews were scattered by the Ptolemy's: and a long time Alexandria bare patriarchs: Athanasius a wonder for holy Divinity, and Greek eloquence: and great cyril, great, though not equal to Athanasius: whose long commentary upon Isai in Greek, I have and wish it printed: Thence, D. B. may see upon Isai 38. what he meant by, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to strengthen his own most learned Syllogism: which breaketh the neck of Purgatory: when Haides is known to have but Heaven and Hell. Alexandria in the South had glory: as Antioch North. That, wheresin abounded, grace should more abound: Antiochi deserved no such favour, the head of Magog in Syria. But God promised, Eze. 39 to glorify his name about Magog. And therefore would have Christians to bear the name first from the place most hateful, and next Alexandria, the next hateful, to be high: and Rome that crucified Christ, yet for some help they had showed the Maccabees, and certain good captains, Math. 8. and 27. and Act. 10. and 23. and 27. God would pity that cursed town: Though Constantinus new Rome bore sway a great while: but the Buyshop of Rome still worked to overthrow Byzantium: that he might have the throne of Satan in higher measure. And Byzantium had not meddled with God's people, and long had no occasion of high throne for God to show later anger: But had far more learned than Rome ever: and scant ever acknowledged Rome's purgatory: And to the West from Chanaan; in the Land Gyges or Gog: as Croesus' wealth enabled Cyrus, when he took Sardis, to send Israel home from 120. nations; So, God by john gave Sardis his Apocalypse: that it kept religion far longer than Rome. Now, as God placed the tribes about the Ark, three nobles of Leah Eastward; the blemished to parching sun: and the basest Northward; and the last borne and dearest towards Sunset: to show that his mercy reacheth most to the furthest off: Of these the Psal. 80. speaketh: before Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasses: stir up thy strength, & come and help us. That is, as (Shem Tob well noteth) at the Sunset of our state, and our last birth, as joseph and Benjamin were most tendered; show O Lord now, the father's favour to the children.  
Paul, the Hebrew of Hebrews, of Benjamin, he challengeth for himself and his kinsmen, Rom. 15. and his company, all Grecia and the West: and nameth expressly Spain. And besides joseph of Arimathea, Paul's scholar might teach our West, the ends of the earth, to be the possession of Christ, That Albion, France, & martyrs of Spain, have now 3. gates in extreme West: that the Hebrew and Greek Testaments were never so much studied, as in Albion, and France & Germany. Cambridge, Duresme, York, London, will bear one record, that thirty years he cleared the Revelation, that Papists made great means to be further taught: By the Mayor of Duresme, & by others at London: offering as good as a Bishopric, if without danger in further matter they might. And I know there had been but few Papists in England, if a few had opened the old Testament by the new: as the Apostles vein required. And if the new Testament were translated into such Hebrew as the Apostles made Greek: and the Old into perfect sense in Greek, all nations would swear, that our ends of the earth are the possession of Christ.  And the walls of the City had twelve foundations: and in them the names of the Lambs twelve Apostles. 
These foundations, are the 12. precious stones which follow▪ in which, Exod. 28, the xii. Tribes are named: So the very stones engraven infer the Tribes, from Exod. 28. And here the Apostles names show that they taught no new doctrine, but the same which the Tribes had of old.  And he that spoke with me had a golden reed to measure the City, and the gates of it: and the wall of it: and the City standeth square: and the length of it is so much as the breath: and he measured the City with the reed in furlongs twelve thousand: and the length, and breadth, and height of it, be equal. 
When the jews came home from Babylon, the like restoring of the City, Zach. 2. is expressed by an Angel having a reed. So, the restoring of the high jerusalem, after the City which crucified Christ, had made it low: is expressed by an Angel having a reed. Now twelve thousand furlongs, make (as we may suppose) 1500. English miles. A City so high, so long, and so broad, would hold an infinite company of men: and since Satan was bound from supreme rage. The first 300. year. by martyrs, bred an infinite company of millions, & in quiet long after, more: and when Angels held the four winds 144000. of Israel, and so many heathen, as none could number: & now after restoring, when more in number profess salvation in Christ (by breaking bread: and pray only to Christ for justice by his gift) then papists be in number; it must be a great City that shall hold all: If all old holy be taken in also. And if some by envy had not hindered opening of both Testaments in Hebrew and Greek, in the Talmudique vein, which others might translate into many tongues, many poor jews and Turks had seen the xii. tribes over our gates; & the Apost. doctrine to be fastened in Aaron's jewels, and had taken Chambers, in the large building of our square jerusalem, 1500. miles high: and so square. When Christ taught Noë to make the Ark, of 300. cubits length; and 50. cubits breadth, the sixth of the length: and thirty high, the tenth to the length: he showed Noë, he had all beasts and fowls and their fodder in measure. So he, that weigheth all the dust of the earth: knoweth how many souls he hath chosen: and how large his heavenly City shall be, and how many he was to reject, that their carcases should be fuel for Gehenna.   

The City was square.  
This, alludeth unto the Tabernacle and Temple: where Dabir the arks place was square: and now we all have the Law in the Tables of our hearts: and see the Cherub, as having seven cups of wrath fight for us: & know Christ to be the mercy-seat: and golden Altar: and we are all sacrificers to make our own prayer of incense: and the lifting up of our hands to be the evening offering: and we ourselves to be the golden Candlestick: and our hope is the anchor of the soul sure and fast, 
Heb. 6.  going within the vail: whither JESUS our forerunner is gone: being a sacrificer for ever, after the order of Melchitzedek: So we leave imitation of Aharon, in Linen, Cope, Mitre, Altar, Flesh and Blood substantiated, Priest and Sacrifice, to them that will toy with imitation of Aharon, and remember not the fire that brent Nadab and Abihu for strange fire. The Pope's fire is a thousand times stranger. Therefore an whole lake of fire and brimstone, remaineth for him.   

Of Arias Montanus, placing in Altar of Incense in the most holy.  
Arias Montanus knew well enough, that the Altar of incense was set in the outer holy: yet in Apparatu, he doth place it in the holy. It is marvel why he durst spare a truth: This I guess; that the simple papists, should not see the birth of Christ cast out of course. This I will but touch. I told jews, that his conception and his birth is all one for treveth of salvation. And Christ would have neithe exactly known: because it would trouble the Mathematicians of the world too much. As of late double rekonnings made. Turk and jew think we have no truth of story. Seeing, annus salutis, cometh as well from Conception in December, as from birth in September: the old account may be well kept. But we should have no lies in our heavenly jerusalem, though men esteem more of custom, then of him, whose eyes are a flame of fire: Eighteen weighty arguments one learned man, a Civilian hath brought, to settle the time better. Because jews should not gather absurdities, from our Gospel: that a wise favourable Prince (taking order, that all men's wealth should be rated: that Soldiers peeled not any, but rested in set portion:) should cause every one to repair to his native town at midwinter; in my book to the Landt-Graue, I place the conception in December. That as their Midras Rabath, in Deuter, telleth the MESSIAS should come in Tisri: and redeem, on friday. by Bechai, fol. 12. so he did: and then john's trumpet proclaimed him: and at Pascha, became our Pascha: and at Pentecost, gave a fiery law. The old testam. is so strong for Christ: that the very jews speak thence the same that the new Testament doth.  And he measured the wall of it: an hundred forty four cubits: the measure of a man's, which the Angels was. And the inner building of the wall was Carbuncle. 
A wall, is a defence: and so thick a wall must needs be a strong defence: and being of shining Carbuncle; it showeth the City to be of glory and truth invincible. Such is Divinity: being skilfully handled.   

Of Prayer.  
The Place. whither the people met to prayer in Salomon's Temple, is called in Hebrew, Azara, Strength: and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the mercy-place, Now, seeing Prayer and God's mercy be our wall: this should be made of the Carbuncle of his: that the Psalms and holy scriptures should be our prayers. Athanasius showeth use in them for all life: and to every part of holy story, certain Psalms might fitly be quoted. The prayers which we have from the Pope, were penned for his drift in Divinity: and offer great hold of blame in every point: and no wight full of eyes willbe taught but by God, to what prayer he shall say, Amen. The Prayer which the Lord gave is commended to be the common-prayer of the Church assembled. But without Battalogie or often repetitions. And for it, Math. chap. 6. the Pope corrupteth the Greek text: filching away, the sentence of greatest light: Thine is the Kingdom, Power and Glory, for ever and ever: which calleth, Daniel chap. 7. and all Daniel thither: To be a Carbuncle-wall to the Sermon. If the bishops translate the Bible well: and add tables, for skilful reading, of Conference in Places. This will best build walls of Carbuncle: when all pray as their heart and God best liketh.  And the City was of pure gold, like to pure glass. 
By the City, is meant, the whole laws of policy: which should be as pure as gold: and as clear as glass. Tyrannical and superstitious, anger God: and where the policy is disputable, it is foolish.  And the foundations of the wall, were trimmed with every precious stone. 
Before, I showed upon ch. 7. how the Tribes were fitted to their stones; and more largely in my advertisement of errors, in our handling of religion. How the warriors, the frontiers, were two noble of Lea; but of some blemish, Reuben and Simeon; and of each handmaid, Dan and Gad: had stones of colour for a warriors coat. The water men, likewise fit coloured stones, & fit notationed, Isachar, Zabulon, Aser, Nephtaly. & the noble statesmen, also fit Levy, juda, joseph, Benjamin. So that the dumb stones assuring Israel of the Land; when they misbelieved; argued them to be but common sand.   

The order of the Tribes, Apoc. 21.  
Sundry orders (very many) be of the tribes, in the old Testament; to show that one is not better than another: but that in some points, the mean is as the best. here, they are placed in special regard of story.  
Benjamin, not Reuben, nor yet joseph first.  
Issachar, not Simeon second.  
Because Levi, and juda, held themselves all ways better.  
Then juda, third, not Levi.  
Then Levi, in judah's old place.  
Then Zabulon, fifth: as next to Isachar.  
Then Reuben, sixth: to come before the handmaids S.  
Then Aser, 
Luc 2. 49.  the handmaids son: Ancestor to Anna: the Dau. of Phanuel.  
Then joseph, the eighth.  
Then Simeon, to come before the rest base borne.  
Then Nephtali: of the first bearing handmaid, before Dan his elder brother.  
Then Dan before the later bearing handmaids S.  
And Gad, in the place left.  
This situation, cometh not from john's wit: as he nameth the tribes, chapter 7. but from eyesight of a building, set by God.   

Reason of their order.  
Reuben, lost his glory: first falling from the land: Then, by Civil right, joseph should have had it. For in Jacob's purpose he was eldest: and had the birthright. But jeroboam after seven defenders, falling and felling ten tribes, cast him to the eight place. For that cause: his beryl in Aaron's shoulders, holding six Tribes on the one, and six on the other: is translated of the 70. Smaragdus: because heathen could not see, why God should plague proud Ephraim, joseph, bearing up all in Egypt and in josuah. So the Sardius of Reuben, is not in the first place: not the beryl of joseph: But the jasper, of Benjamin: Joseph's brother: by civil right. As the Temple was built in the tribe of Benjamin, whereby half Benjamin clave to judah: and Benjamin, by Ester Atossa, and Mordecai, repressed the decree of destruction, from Aman of Amaleke: and Esther became the mother of great Darius Artaxerxes, bringeth the Persian King, that built the Temple, to be of Benjamin; and all his seed: and caused favour to the jews under Persia: Whereby doubtless many of Benjamin, before S. Paul & his sister's sons, and the named, Rom. 15. were great pillars of the Church. And S. Paul alone, building three gates of jerusalem, Westward, is enough to make Benjamins jasper, the first foundation: seeing he filled all from jerusalem to Illyrico with the Gospel of Christ: & after to Rome, where he first taught the Synagogue; what the Gospel was, Act. 28. and Caesar's Palace, Phil. 1. and taught two years, without let: and went to Spain: for he spoke from God that he would so do: and from wicked Rome that crucified Christ, he built many Churches by others: sending Crescens into France, and Titus into Dalmatia: and calling Mark from the East, who had been with Peter at Babylon: & keeping dear Luke the Physician with him, to make many Princes, Theophilos. And in his beginning of Epistles, he warned, 2. Thess. 2. that cursed policy of the world should come: and Rom. 13. warned them, not to take superiority over the Civil Officer: and recording matters small, and many persons; never hath one syllable that Peter should ever be at Rome. But being a Prophet, as Saint Luke hath arguments innumerable, and invincible that he never was there: What a company doth he reckon in the Epistle to the Romans, without any mention that Peter had been there: but of his own desire, to build where others had not laid a foundation. And from Rome to the Galathians, he telleth expressly, that Peter's charge was for the jews scattered by captivity: to whom the twelve Apostles were charged chiefly to go: and to judge the 12. Tribes. To the Ephesians he mentioneth Tychicos, whom he sent to them: but nothing of Peter. And to the Philippians, he mentioneth, that the Gospel by his bonds was manifested in Caesar's palace. It had been a stale news, if another had done that afore: and if Peter, had turned any of Caesar's house, which to record, it toucheth the glory of Christ, he had as well mentioned that. And S. Luke, who envied not S. Peter, (in the Acts) but told high glory, had not hid his praise in Rome, if desert had been. And he telleth the Collossians, that Luke was with him, without mention of more: or token that Peter ever had been there. And in the second to Timothy, he nameth many, Demas leaving of him: Crescens and Titus, as I told: and Lucas only to be with him: and that Mark who was in Chaldea, 1. Pet. 5. should be brought to him. Also he mentioneth Eubulus, Pudens and Linus: and where he left Trophimus sick: and how Alexander the Coppersmith hindered him: and if saint Peter had laid any foundation in Rome to his help, he had never hid that: And when Timothy came to Rome: and was sent from him, he telleth the Hebrews of him: but because they knew how Paul many years after his calling, agreed with Peter, to bishop the East: he mentioneth nothing of him. That by Benjamins' jasper, S. Paul should be the foundation of the heathen, borne among heathen: and borne Citizen, of the chief West town: and a persecutor, to comfort the City that crucified Christ: that as he found mercy: so they might suffering as he did. And this much, for the jasper, the stone. But for the Greek term I must speak more.   

Of the term jasper in the third place. Apoc. 21.  
Four Dialects, the holy Apostles have: which matter, telleth a sound reader to distinguish: and a D. ignorant herein, will work much disturbance. To Attic or common Greek they were to stand, when they wrote to heathen: and were not forced to peculiar (Greek) Dialect. So to Theophilus the heathen, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, Luc. 16. is used, for heaven and hell: as having both places and no more: and Catelthein, for passage, as the journey standeth, without regard of up or down. Luc. 4. and ten times, in the Acts, as I mentioned: So 70. Greek: so Talmudiques and Apostles proper. Colyrion, in joh. ch. 3. is Talmudique: and that the Sacrificer was girded about his breast, as Christ, Apoc. 1. Maymony proveth from Vzielides and common tradition, in treatise of holy apparel, Perek. 10. john's own use of Greek is in Chalcolibanus, Apoc. 1. to Dan. 10. and in white stone, to Deut. 27. and in jaspis cha. 4. for jaspeh the Hebrew; and here: In the 70. Exo. 28 Sabulon is graven in it: for which john first applieth Sardonix, and as I told twice before, in this chap. jaspis must be referred to the Hebrew Carbuncle; Codcedona, in the Thargum Ierusal▪ as Kimchi, upon Isai. 54. well noted. But here Law will tell: the Hebrew jaspeh calleth the Greek unto it. He that marketh not this, shall confound all this matter. And this much for the first foundation: wherein Paul not Peter is surely meant.   

Of the second foundation.  
Simesn, in Aaron's chosen HAMISPAT, or virtue of judgement, was graven in the second stone: by birthright: but he as Reuben by carriage, not with right of judgement, lost native dignity. Sichem, and joseph, and Madianique, Num. 24. brake his dignity: that gave him no defender, judge: only against Arabians in Ezekias' days, he gate ground: and held it a while. But for his own people, he did nothing extraordinary. Therefore, because jacob blessed all his sons, some Darshan descanter, framed judith's fable for Simeons' help: if that had been a true story, the builder of jerusalem had left simeon his Topaz in the second place. For Issachar in Thola, was not such a conqueror, as judith: if it were not a fable. God hath plagued Grecia, for judith, that would give an whole book to the glory of simeon: where God giveth scant a line; he can plague us as well, and we be as well advised.   

Of the Carbunck.  
Levi in Aharon, third in birth, had the third place; and the Smaragd to be for Moses: as the sung Ovid Metamor.  In solio Meyses claris lucente Smaragdis. 
That stone telleth, that they be blind, that think the Law dark: all Moses describeth Christ of judah, to be the true sacrificer: who abolishing Levies Office, taketh Levies place. And as in Jacob's sons, not the first was best, nor the second, but the third better, and judah the fourth best: so, Peter most miss, and needed most comfort: and Andrew found the Rock before him: and james sacrificed himself (not at Compostella, but) under Herod: and john passeth all they both of judah: & Christ now changeth places, as ending sacrifice: that Levi shall teach of an eternal sacrificer. So, the Carbuncle is in the third Place.   

The smaragd.  
The Rainbow of Covenant, Isa. 54. and Gen. 9 Like the smaragd, is about God's throne: to speak of the Covenant and Kingdom: therefore it is next Christ.   

Of the Sardonix.  
Sabalon should be next, by order of matter: and Sardonix his jahalom, Exod. 28. a term so applied by S. john. In Plato Phoed. Sardius, and laspis, and Sardonix, are used to represent high joy, for the just in Haides: therefore Sardonix is of high price. Elon was a judge of Zabulon: and in the land of Zabulon the calling of Disciples began. And as Zebed in Leahs tongue, for society, to be from her husband sure: so Zebedaeus, had the term in his name: the father of james & john.   

Of the Sardius.  
Reuben deserved much pity. For he would have saved Joseph's life: and he was a frontier against the enemies: & therefore his Sardius, a war colour, was in God's glory defending his Church: ch. 4. and hath his place before any of the handmaids S.   

Of the chrysolite.  
Lea, pronounced herself happy, when her maid bore Aser. and God gave him an happy soil, to have the sea, and other tribes, as bars and locks to him: and continual strength, and olive woods: and much good, Deut. 33. And when Ezekiel telleth the King of Tyrus, by terms from the tribes stones, what dignity he had in old society, with David and Solomon in Israel: he reckoneth all Leahs six, and Rachel's two: But none of the handmaids, saving Aser, bordered next him: and fellow to the sea with him. He had no judge all his days: but gracious Anna, 
Luc. 2. 37  that kept her a widow about 84. years: praying and fasting at the Temple, & prophesying of Christ: and teaching from Dan. 9 457. years after the return: that, that year Christ must be borne: and, seeing God face to face. The daughter of Phannel, seeing God face to face, being of the happy Tribe of Aser, showeth the Son of God, to all that looked for Redemption in Israel. Therefore, though of the last borne of the handmaids sons, for this Godliness hath the seventh Place.   

Of the beryl.  
joseph that bore all, is now bare of glory. His beryl bore all the patriarchs: equal in Letters, as God's providence did cast them, 25. in one beryl, and 25. in another. Thus Maymoni doth cast them, in Celi Mikdas Perek 9  
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉  
Thus God's care, doth teach what a precious thing, belief in Christ is: that, for Abraham's faith he should so play with jacob, for his marriages: for the wives emulation for Children: for wisdom to give names to them: as their lot should fall out, and time of their birth: that jacob should bless them according lie. Now joseph bare sway about 600. years: But too long dignity, bred pride to contemn all hope in Christ: that joseph bore not up, but bare away the Tribes. The wisdom of God, who knoweth how the Angels despised his counsel, and Christ, and perished for ever: doth show matter, (small to a carnal mind) wisdom to astonish Angel: that every word of this book, should have a mystery. These defenders of the people, came of joseph: King josuah, Deborah, Gedeon, Abimelech, jeptha, Abdon, half the tribe of Manasseh in jair, with Reuben, & Gad in Saul's days. But jeroboam the eight, did mar all. So manifold, and unsearchable is the wisdom of God. The jews, seeing joseph gone for jeroboam: might fear, lest juda should fall more for killing of Christ: that now, only Saint Paul's Bishopric of the West is best, in Christianity: & he foretold how Rome would deceive, and bade them not to be proud, but fear: and not overrule the civil officer; but be subject: all this is vain; to many. Joseph's beryl, the glory of Paradise is now abject.   

Of the Topaz.  
Simeon hath the ninth place, to be very base, yet afore many of the handmaids children.   

Of the Chrysophrase.  
The Chrysophrase is a white Achate, with a golden lace, and part green. Achate simply is in Exod. 28. for Nephtaly: john giveth the trimmest of Achates, as God showed him: And Nephtali, is set before Dan: because Dan first fell away.   

Of the Hyacinth.  
Leshem, was Dan his stone: and in notation it is, Follow God: and in the partition of the land: Leshem, the Town was given to Dan, as prophesied in the name of his stone. though it were far from the other soil of his, where Samson dwelled. 
jarchi upon jud. 18. from the Thal.  Semel is an idol. Alpha and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mega, gave him warning that he turned not the Letters. But none can stand longer than God stayed him. jonathan the some of Manasses of Gerson, of Moses (who would think it) he and his house were Priests to the idol, till the removing of the glory from Ephraim: and jeroboam (regarding not that) set up a Calf in Dan. The Antichrist, by imitation of idols, is Dans child. Barbarous Rome cannot avoid that, but by a ridiculous distinction, of Idol and Image.   

Of Gad's Amethyst.  
God, of ordinary course, should follow Dan, and Aser, the younger, being set before him; for Anna the daughter of Phanuel.  
Thus, john comforteth the 12. tribes in their own vein of speech, calling all their stories of 1700. years, often revolved in the same desert, to show the Constancy of God: to encourage the 12. tribes, not to be amazed, that Rome hath crucified Christ, and destroyed the low jerusalem: but to know, that it also shall be destroyed: after unwilling furthering of the Gospel by martyring: and when ease and wealth bringeth blindness, and error: it shall under praetense of holiness, and by persecution cause more study of Law, than all former ages had. The jews soon would climme into the mountain of Tab●r in mind: to acknowledge this description, to be all from the Prophets: and most easy to understand. And, this, cutteth off all judaism, which the Rabbins have to this hour: who from Ezekiel, 40. look still for a return to Canaan. But against that, S. Peter told them, that every Prophecy of Scripture, is not to be expounded properly.  And the twelve gates were twelve pearls: every one several gate was of a pearl. 
The words of the holy Apostles, open the way into the City, and the spirit of God spoke in them, and no one could be above the other, but every one stood a foundation upon the Rock. By them which have written, we know that the others had words also as pearls. When the Pope buried the style of the Apostles, and brought in Rome's tongue: and neither that pure: then the pearls lost their gayness.  And the street of the City was pure gold, as clear glass. 
The open laws are agreeable to the souls frame in judgement, from God: and rules of faith be clear. Rome hath scant one rule of either. But their laws cross common reason: and their speeches of faith be either false, or litigious.  And a Temple I saw not in it: for the Lord God of hosts is the Temple and the Lamb. 
Earthly buildings profit not: as all S. Stephen's oration telleth: and the faithless jew Izhak Ben. Arama, Port. 52. showing, how the Tabernacle thrice described, and set up; did little help, they presently misbelieving. And Salomon's Temple after his death, was robbed by Shisak King of Egypt: and rejected of the ten Tribes. And this (as the jew confesseth) to show, that God rested in CHRIST, a goodlier Temple, the heaven and the earth: whose temple, when it should be once pulled down, he would raise it up the third day. Moses' Law; ye shall stand in reverence of my Tabernacle: took effect for punishment in Ephraim, for Elies' sons defiling of women, waiting there; that God foresooke his Tabernacle in Shiloh: and Ephraim fell in the day of battle, 34000. 1. Sam. chap. 4. and Psal. 78. Nabuchadnezar that destroyed the Temple: was so many years like a beast, as the Temple was in building. And his Babel, for the holy Temple, was destroyed. The carnal jews, urged Moses' Law, against Christ, as to death: That he said, destroy this Temple: and I will build it again in three days. He spoke of his own Temple. For which, the Law of Moses was made: and the Tabernacle, and the frame of the world: and because they stood not in reverence of his Temple, he destroyed them. By the former Law, as they martyred S. Stephen: for saying, jesus of Nazareth would destroy the Temple. And they meant as much, for S. Paul, for speaking & teaching against the Temple: and they thought he had brought Trophimus a graecian of Ephesus into the Temple: and so polluted it. But the true Temple they saw not: till theirs was destroyed. And here john expoundeth Moses: That God, the Lord of hosts, (the Angels, and goodly frame of the world) That CHRIST in whom all fullness itself dwelleth, is the Temple. And they that crucify a picture, as his, making him vile: or worship a piece of bread, as his body, being a mockage to Angels and men, shall find no place in jerusalem. The Temple of the Lamb must be used as he teacheth. It sitteth in shining light in heaven, and may not be made base in this dark air, by our foolish inventions: his own commanded works, as Salomon's Temple, cannot contain God. 1. King. 8. & Act. 7. & Esai. 66. This one rule; overthroweth all Talmudiques by the Prophets: whose words they reverence.   

A plain conclusion, from Esai. 60. and 51. and Ezeck 47. of the Gentiles jerusalem.  And the City shall have no need of the sun, to give light in it: for the glory of God lighteneth it: and the Candle of it is the LAMB. 
Isai. 60. Arise be lightened, for thy light is come, and the light of the ETERNAL riseth over thee. Ephes. 4. He saith, arise thou that sleepest, and stand up from the dead, and Christ shall shine to thee. Many Rabbins, as S. Paul, draw Esaies' words to Christ: and when john wrote, 144000. jews faithful would so take it. Isai. 60. The Sun shallbe no more thy light on the day, and the brightness of the Moon, shall not give light unto thee: But the ETERNAL shallbe thy continual light: and thy GOD shall be thy honour. Thy Sun shall no more set: and thy moon shall not be hid: for the Eternal will be thy continual light: and the days of thy mourning shall be gone: worldly joy shall not be thy comfort, but the joy of God. As john, banished into Patmos, hath in one day, the lords day, more joy than all the world is worth: when darkness covered Caesares, and obscurity, nations: But God shined over him, and the glory of Christ was seen to him, to show him in wilderness the state of the Church. If he had not been banished from Ephesus, he should not have had these visiones. But now his comfort is the greater. As one, far from his Country, may study more in six years, then in 12. among much acquaintance at home, and be less grieved from quarreling of the wicked.  
Now john applying Esai unto the LAMB, showeth that all his comforts carry unto Christ. 
Act. 2 20  And all the Prophets do the same: so this book teacheth all the Myriad of jews that believed, to expound all the Bible. So do S. Paul's Epistles, expounding all the Law and Prophets how they speak of Christ. 
Isai. 61. 1.  And the chap. 61. ver. 1. is plainly by our L. Luc. 4. of himself.  And the nations, the saved shall walk in her light: and Kings shall bring their glory and honour into her. 
Isai 60. And nations shall walk in thy light: and Kings in thy brightness, that ariseth to thee (And her gates shall not be shut in the day, for night is not there) that they may bring the glory & honour of nations unto her. And they shall open thy gates continually, day and night: they shall not be shut, that men may bring unto thee the wealth of nations: also their Kings shall be brought. Thus God comforteth the xii. Tribes, from their known prophecies, to go forward to win at the last so many as would furnish a City: Fifteen hundred miles square, in two thousand year. Though the ten Tribes were scattered, yet Hosea telleth them that as HE raiseth up the dead, so he can call them back: & Cyrus called them from 120. nations upon his own charges: and some of all Israel, returned to have hope in Christ: at 490. years, by holy Daniel. And from all nations, some were at jerusalem the last year: and men, 120. received spirit to be sufficient to teach all nations, & many thousands were turned: and of them every one would turn many thousand. And john stirreth up their hope.  And there entereth not into it, any common: and practising loathsomeness, and lies: But the written in the book of life of the Lamb. 
Profane infidels, unclean in soul: and lying in judgements, as all Papists be; and old heathen, estranged from Christ, are not of this: but they whom Christ hath chosen, called, and sanctified. This matter is eloquently expressed, by Manasses-saw-martyr, chap 52. Arise, arise, put on thy glory, put on thy trim apparel, jerusalem the holy City; for no uncircumcised and unclean, shall come any more unto thee.  
This showeth, that they who be truly of the Church, have their mind bravely clothed: and will have none profane of their company, nor auctores of untruth; unfit for the Carbuncle walls of jerusalem: as the Apocrypha lies are with the Bible: a mere leprous sort, whereby Papists term all the Bible lies: yet they that can not read one word of the Law, as a professor should; will fight to keep those wicked books with the holy: and fight to hinder explaining of both Testaments, in Saint john's Carbuncle vein: and in Paul's Jaspers. As none can be saved, unless he be borne again of water, 
john. 3  Isai, chapter 55. so puddles of filthy pools, will mar those waters. It is marvel, that any dare chirp, to hinder the light of God's word: seeing God is able and ready to revenge. The Pope putteth the wicked fable of Toby, in the heart of the holy Bible. But it had been better, a millstone had been hanged about his neck: and that he had been cast into the main Sea. It is better to be a doorkeeper in the holy jerusalem, then in Emperor's Palaces in such mixture, to the pure waters of God's word. john and Ezechiel shallbe judge.    

CHAPTER XXII.  And he showed me a pure River of water of life: so clear as Crystal: issuing from the throne of God and of the LAMB. 
IN the song of songs, lively waters of CHRIST flow from Libanus: they be waters of life, joh. 7. to teach others life: and the true MESSIAS cometh by waters, blood, and spirit. 1 john 4. Water of clear doctrine: blood of suffering: and miracles of spirit. And if a man be not regenerated of this Water and Spirit: he shall not see life. And thus speaketh Ezekiel.  
And he brought me unto the brim of a river: 
Ezek. 47.  and at the brim of the River, was much store of trees, on both sides: and he said unto me: these waters go forth into Galilee, the first: and descend to the plain: (to sea of Tiberias) then unto another sea: (Lacus Asphaltites) to the Ocean: and those waters are made wholesome: And surely, every living soul, which can creep into any place, where these Rivers come, shall be lively: and the fish shall be great. Thus Ezekiel telleth whence Christ shall begin to teach, in Galilee. And the Zohar upon Geneses, doth note that. And john saw the event of this: for at the sea of Galilee, was he, and james, and Peter, and Andrew, called to be fishers of men. And after the resurrection, joh. chap. 21. at the sea of Tiberias Christ appeared to many of his Disciples, fishing; and all night they had taken nothing. And in the morning the Lord cometh to the water side, unknown, and asketh whether they had any thing to eat: they said, No. Because they had taken nothing all night. Then he made them cast into the right parts: and they make a draft of 153. great fishes, 
2. Chron. 2. 17.  whose spaume, might match the 353000. Proselytes in Chanaan. Old and late, Prophecy and story, are thus contrived, to make easy and sure the doctrine of life. And God must needs hate the Pope, that bent not all his wealth, to have so many as he could, ready in the Law: as were the Fishers of Galilee. The Disciple whom JESUS loved, hath now, Apoc. 21. a third sight of Ezekiel's prophecy. In john, from the throne of God and the Lamb, cometh the water: In Ezekiel, from the Temple: so, the Lord of Hosts, and the Lamb, be the Temple.  In the middle of the street of it, and of the River, was a Tree of life, bearing twelve fruits, bearing his fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree, did heal the nations. 
Ezekiel chap. 47. And by the River came forth, at his brim, on either side, all kind of trees for meat: the leaf of none faded: nor the fruit failed: every month they brought forth new. For the waters came forth from the Temple: and the fruit was for meat: and the leaf to heal. The first psalm, expoundeth this: that the study of the Law findeth Christ: the tree of life: and maketh others fruitful trees to feed and heal.  

An exposition followeth here, Chap. 22.  And no Catanathema (given over as cursed) shall be any more: But the throne of God; and the Lamb shall be in it: and his servants shall serve him: and shall see his face, and his Name shall be in their forehead. 
They that were cursed, are healed by the waters of repentance, and by the leaves of the tree of life: and their service to God only, and sight of his favour, is meat and drink to them: and they have God's mark in forehead: as Papists have theirs: They God's word, and Baptism, and breaking of bread: Papist prayers to saints and images: and profaner theirs.  And night shall be, not there: neither shall they need candle, nor light of the Sun: for the Lord God lighteneth them: and they shall reign for ever and ever. 
They who know God in Christ, shall not be to search Philosophi, for better happiness, in native study: nor jews, Talmudique study, wherein they adventure their soul. But seeing Christ, they see all: and reign with Christ, first here, and shall reign for ever.   

The Epilogue.  
The angels speech.  And he saith unto me: These words be faithful and true: The Lord God of the holy Prophets, hath sent his Angel, to show what is to come quickly. 
Because this book applieth all the Prophets unto Christ, and taketh away all covering from their meaning: he calleth the Lord, the God of the holy Prophets. This convicteth all to be godless, who contemn to know the Prophets: and to make them plain by john.   

How the Revelation would force any jew or Gentile of learning, without rancour, to yield unto faith.  
First the learned style of john should be showed: and infinite fullness of eyes: how every phrase from first to last, is couched with circumspection admirable: for common Greek: for readiness in expressing the 70. for overmatching Talmudiques in their kind: and proving the Gospel by their grant: and visions passing man's wit: expressing plain matter, from 2. Thes. 2. by all plainness and majesty, that heaven can afford. This being granted the sequel followeth.   

The sequel, by any jews grant.  
When the visions are seen to pass the wit of men: as Esai. chap. 60. as Ezekiels, as daniel's, and Zacharies, and all drawn to Christ, with a commentary from God: john being a simple fisher, and in trance: no jew nor Gentile could deny, but that this book hath God's authority: and expoundeth itself: and showeth how all the old Test. speaketh of Christ.   

A Digression to Iewes desire, to know the proof of the New Test. by the Law.  
Twenty years ago, I disputed in Francfurt Synagogue, with a Rabbin, the jews chosen for skill: with this promise, that I would make him confess that Moses draweth unto Christ, or speak against his conscience: and we both agreed: to call God to strike him presently, that spoke untruly: I requiring nothing of him, but that which I well knew he perceived: and might judge all past denial. He was content and never crossed me: But desired a large treatise: And ten yer. ago at Basill, requested a full treatise: and all the New Test. translated in such Hebrew as I spoke to him: and the Apocalypse, applied in order of books to all the old Test. Also he moved the jews of Germany, to request the same: who have made him their Orator (they of Hanau) that if he yield, they all will. And the jews of Worms, and Mentz: being commanded by the Bishops to read my Books, said that they could deny nothing: But requested Moses & the Prophets, opened at large: to full measure of their 613. Laws, showing which stand still for all nations and ages: and which were given as unto children, to be removed in riper knowledge. The Rabbi, my friend, chief requester of Catechese, & their Orator is called Rabbi Eliah. Why now I accomplish not request, I will tell: omitting their particular injuries: because when all this age is dead: this description of jerusalem may stand.   

The greatness of the jews request, in due articles.  
1. The translating of the New Testament into Hebrew, should have with it a Dictionary of four Dialectes: and I should have many Scribes learned, who by direction, may help me much to speed.  
2. Fair Copiers of my translation, and learned Printers will require States help.  
3. A treatise of MESSIAS, from Gen. 3. to the end of Malachi from all Rabbins, of whom often I need but line out, what I would have copied: that would require much money for learned Scribes.  
4. The comparison of all Moses 613. making a commentary from the New Testament upon them: and a table from them to the New Test. this will be of greater pains, than my goodly recompense can heartily take in hand.  
5. jews request me to require our own side, first to yield to me: which I could make them do: or refuse with shame enough. But that I cannot force superiors to justice.  
6. To these positions, I must require consent: that the text of both Test, is pure: that of the tongue, the enemies may best be made judges; to their overthrow, and our victory. For all speeches hard in the New Test. to us, are easy to them. That for government of the Church (to make many learned in the Law) they and the Apostle have yet to eyesight the same rules.  
7. As the jews grant all that I have yet printed in Hebrew; I would request Princes to force their Scholars: to yield from their crossing of their own Gospel: or to combat with me briefly.  
8. Because unlearned wights, shall not prate against any thing; but that many nations may judge: I would have ability for helpers, to turn all that I do, into other tongues many.  
Prince's helping in this, I would hasten the works, and till then, I leave all hinderers, as murderers of souls, out of jerusalem the holy City.   

The speech of Christ.  
Behold I come quickly, etc. unto, etc. The grace of our Lord jesus Christ be with you all, Amen. Chap. 1. 23. needed no comment: nor the chap. 18. nor this Epilogue. Therefore I may not with idle words weary the Reader.  
Τέλος.     

A BRIEF TABLE FOR THE MORE READY FINDING of the Chapters in their pages, and some principal matters in the same Chapters handled.  

THE 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Chapters are handled in the 53. 54. 55. 56. 57 58. pages.  
The 8. Chap. beginneth to be handled in the 59 page containing these things principal as followeth.  
The sum of the Bible: contempt of which, caused God to cast off the open Church 59  
Of the 7. Trumpets generally 60.  
The first Trumpet there handled ibidem.  
Of the names, Papas and Pope: handled 61  
The second trumpet, expounding the first 62  
The third trumpet, expounding the second ibid.  
Articles of the Pope's corruption of scriptures. 63  
The 4. trumpet expounding the third pag. 66.  
The occasions of the Churches fall from heaven. ibid.  
How the old Testament, came turned into wormwood 67  
Of the new Testam. 68  
Of the new Testam▪ elegancy. 70  
How the Papes of Graecia, used the Bible: and the Popes refused it pag. 76  
A Cry expounding the first trumpets warning of fire and blood, by scholars made a mountain of fire, cast into the sea, by the star fallen from his place, etc. 81   

The 9 Chap. pag. 82.  
THe fifth Trumpet sounding out the Popes clearly. ibid.  
Whence the Pope challengeth keys. pag. 83.  
A digression, to show a scandal laid to jews 84  
Of the Locusts: most lively describing the Pope's subjects, to make him King of Locusts: distinguished from all other policies, that be, etc. pag. 86  
A distinction of those Loc. from the proper Locusts in joel, that these be as scorpions 87  
A further illustration, of distinction, from natural Locusts: and scorpions ibidem  
A further distinction, how their sting is not of natural scorpions, but of spiritual ibidem.  
Of the scorpions stings 88  
Of the Locusts strength and authority 89  
Of the Loc. King. 90  
Of Oaths ibidem  
Of the Pope's advancing learning pag. 91  
Of Pope's blindness in Hebrew, easiest matters ibidem  
How blindly the Papists, wrest jeroms words: that &c. 92  
Of the Pope's names ibidem  
Of the Pope's Greek name 93  
A digression to our prayer book, made from the Pope's 94  
Of Antic. his Chaldy name 95  
The Epilogue, for the description of the Pope 97  
Of Machumed, or Machmad, or Moamed: in Piel, Hiphil, and Hophal: the participles three are used in Arabic and Rabbins. 98   

Chapter 10. ibid.  
HOw Christ helpeth his Church by ruling war and guile: not to pass bounds, etc. ibid.  
Of Angel, Christ ibidem  
Coming down from heaven 99  
Of the cloud ibidem  
Of the rainbow, about his head ibid.  
Of the face of Christ like the sun: pag. 100  
Of his feet like a pillar of fire ibid.  
Of the little book opened ibid.  
Of the right foot set upon the sea, and the left upon the Land 101  
Of the little books eating. ibidem.   

The XI. Chap. pag. 102.  
THe measuring of the Temple pag. 102  
Of measuring the faithful 103  
Of the Court within the Temple, to be cast out, in condemnation of judaism 104  
A digression, to compare the old Temple or Tabernacle, with the spiritual 105  
Of the holy Synagogues 106  
Of the Synedrion 107  
Of Athean imitation of Aaron 108  
How BB. were made in Israel ibid.  
Of Excommunication 109  
A just, but strange doctrine. ibidem  
A digression to expound the term Bishop 110  
Of the 42. moan. 111  
Of Prophesying 112  
Of the Decalogove ibid.  
Of the Pope's theft 113  
Grounds which all should know that sound prophecy, or expound scripture ibid.  
Of Arias Montanus works, of divers readings 115  
Of Lindanus quarrelling with the text and one Erostratus ibid.  
Of Law vowelled, and unvowelled ibid.  
Of the Lxxij. differing 3600. years from the strict Hebrew 116  
Of Perfection of script. ibid.  
Autores for the tongue 117  
Prayer is our service of God ibidem  
Of the New Testam. 118  
Conclusion ibid.  
Blasphemous grounds of Popery pag. ibid.  
How young men learned in liberal arts, might be rarely exquisite in the Greek N. Testam. 120  
Of Poper names 121  
The Epilogue ibidem  
The restorers of the Gospel, be as Elias 122  
The Martyrs be as Moses 123  
Of the City which crucified our Lord 124  
Of all souls passage at death 128  
Of Purgatory ibid.  
Of the 2. Macca. 129  
Of judah's sacrifice 130  
The Conclusion 131  
What the Greek Fathers thought of Purgatory ibidem  
Of the third woe, and last trumpet pag. 133  
The sum of the Bible 134  
Of the worlds end 137  
Of the jews calling ibid.  
Of our King's rare bent to the honour of the Bible 139  
Of the Pope's scholars 140  
Of Daniel 141  
Of the poor Indians calling ibid.  
Of the old Opinion of 6000. years pag. ibidem.   

Chap. xii. pag. 143.  
A Description of the Church ibid.  
Of the profane Caesar, & Pope reviving of him both comprised in the body and tail of one Dracon. pag. 145  
Of the tail 147  
The combat of the Roman Empire with the Church ibid.  
A Commentary of the former vision of MICAEL, defending the Church 148  
Of MICAEL. 150.  
Of Tobies fable. 151  
Of Michael's Angels 152  
Of wicked spirits names ibid.  
Of old Serpent 153  
Of Devil ibid.  
Of traps laid by ourselves. 154  
The Devil and his Angels, by Michael are banished from the Church. pag. ibidem.  
A plainer exposition of the Dragons war. ibid.  
Of the Dragon's short time 157  
Of the time of the persecutions, by the Dragon. 158   

Chap. 13. pag. 160.  
OF two special points to be noted. 161  
The second point. 162  
How the Romans arms are taken from the Kingdoms in Daniel pag. 163  
A most plain description of the Pope: by the beast arising from the earth pag. 169  
Of the Lambs two horns. ibid.  
Of one error in the Pope, which maketh him next the Devil, where the Devil would tremble to be so impudent openly. 170  
Of the Dragon's speech. 171  
Of the two horns, counterfeiting the Lamb 172  
Of the Pope's succession. 173  
Of the Ancient facility in teaching the Law 174  
An application of the Pope's calling to that 178  
A doubt for the manner of policy, now what way is best to be taken 179  
The answer ibidem.  
What may we think of BB. of which sort many Popes, and Cardinals be 180  
Of the Pope King of Kings 181  
How long the Popes, the stars falling, could not become mountains of fire, to cast themselves into the sea of Empire 182  
By what Iudaique cursedly revived Ceremony, the chief Divinity D. of Rome, bewitched Emperors 184  
Of Papists Miracles 186  
An oration of the Pope's Legate, very remarkable 194  
Of subjection in all matters to the Pope ibidem.  
Of the mark in the forehead 196  
Of the name of the beast and Number of his name ibidem.  
A repetition of the term Rock 199  
A Digression to a disputation at Mentz. 200.   

Chap. 14. pag. 205.  
THe heaven, commonly in the Aposignifieth the Church 206  
What the song of the rediemed was 207  
A Digression to show the Consent of all the holy books, and first of Geneses 208  
Objections of them, that are not rediemed from the earth, against that ibid.  
Of job 209  
Of Exodus ibid.  
Rome's error against the song of the Lamb barbarous 210  
Error Athean ibid.  
Of Leviticus ibid.  
How the Pope disannulleth all Leviticus 211  
Of Numeri ibid.  
The Contradiction of the Pope against that book 212  
Of Deutero. ibidem  
The Contrary also ibid.  
Of jesus (son of Num.) ibid.  
The Pope's contrary 213  
Of the book of judges ibid.  
Of Samuel, etc. 214  
The Pope's Contrariety 217  
Of the N. Testaments music: the Gospel ibid.  
Of the Acts 218  
Of the Ep. Romans 219  
Of the 1. Corint. 220  
Of the 2. ibid.  
Against Purgatoris ibid.  
Of the Epist. to the Galat. 221  
To the Ephesians ibidem  
To the Philippians ibidem  
To the coloss. ibidem  
To the Thess. 1. and 2. Epist. 222  
To Timothy 1. and 2. Epist. 213  
To Philemon ibidem  
How the servant of servants is concordant to Onesimus 224  
Of the Epistle to the Hebrews 225  
The Pope's contrariety ibidem  
Of the Epist-Iames ibidem  
Of 1. and 2. Pet. 226  
Of 1. 2. and 3. of john ibidem  
Of Jude 227  
Of the Combat of 144000. 228  
Comparisons of Phrases for holy souls departed 231  
Revenge for Christ his justice 232  
Revenge for the prayers of the Church ibid.  
Revenge by the injuried themselves 233  
The sure event of God's judgements. 234   

The 15. Chap. pag. 235.  
A Plain exposition of the woman, fleeing in the wilderness ibid.   

The Chap. 16. pag. 238.  
AS the Pope's manner of rising plagued the world: in a like manner God consumeth him ibid.   

Chap. 17. pag. 251.  
IOhn like Daniel ibidem  
A plain description of the Pope's coming up 259  
Of the Pope's fall 261  
A plain condemnation of Rome pag. 263   

Chap. 18. pag. 264  
THE King is Angelus to cause the word to be sounded pag. ibid.   

Chap. 19 pag. 267.  
ISai, jeremy, and Ezekiel compared with this chap. bring great light ibid.  
Of the Hebrew term of Hallelu-Iah 268  
Of the best way to overthrow the Pope 269  
The wars of Christ and Christians against the Empire and Pope 273  
An open proclamation of the Pope's destruction 275  
An abridgement of all God's judgements in one 276   

Chap. 20. pag. 277.  
THE Devils are not simply bound ibid.  
The Pope deceived not generally till, 1000 years. 279  
The Pope weakened the West, in superstition provoking to war, for the holy Land. 280  
The Pope is a Beast of Empire by his might 281  
A lively description of the latter judgement ibid.   

Chap. 21. pag. 284.  
THE second discourse upon the 21. and 22. Chapters, of the Apocalypse ibid.  
john began the N. Testam. and he likewise ended it ibid.  
Of john 285  
Of jerusalem ibidem  
Of Melchitzedeke and Isaac causing glory to jerusalem. 286  
Of Saint Paul's heavenly jerusalem 287  
Of the jews error to this day ibid.  
Of Alpha and Omega 292  
Of ignorance in Alpha how it bred daily error 293  
Of vowels 294  
Of Tiphereth Israel ibid.  
Of Cethib and Kery 295  
Of the Papists interlinear. Bible 296  
Of a most wicked slander ibid.  
Of Cetib, and not Kery and Cery and not Cetib ibid.  
Of Iod not condemned. 297  
Of Omega ibid.  
Of Greek style 298  
Of 4. Dialects in the Greek 299  
Of Attic Greek ibidem  
Of the 72. Greek 301  
Of the Thalmu. Greek ibidem  
Of forgiveness in this world: what Talmudiques mean ibid.  
Of the Apostles peculiar Greek pag. 302  
Of S. Paul's most eloquent expressing Moses ibid.  
Of the Talmudique agreement with the N. Testam. 303  
Of Idolaters 306  
Of the Pope's barbarous Answer pag. 307  
An answer to his ibidem  
Concerning the second death 308  
Of the great City jerusalem 311  
Of Arias Montanus placing the Altar of incense, in the most holy 317  
Of Prayer 318  
The order of the Tribes 319  
Reason of their order 320  
Of the term jasper in the third place 323  
Of the second foundation ibidem  
Of the Carbuncle 324  
Of the smaragd ibidem  
Of Sardomix 325  
Of Sardius ibidem  
Of Chrisolite ibidem  
Of beryl 326  
Of Topax 327  
Of Chrysophrase ibidem  
Of Hyacinth ibidem  
Of Amethyst 328  
A plain conclusion from Esai 6. and 51. and Ezeck. 47. of the Gentiles jerusalem 331   

Chap. 22. pag. 334.  
THE Epilogue, the angels speech 336  
How the Apoc. would force any jew, etc. to yield, etc. 337  
A sequel by any jews grant ibid.  
A digression to Iewes desire ibidem  
The greatness of the jews request pag. 338  
The speech of Christ: To whom be Kingdom, power, and glory, for ever and ever, Amen. 339.   
FINIS.